<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<h1>THE WATER BABIES</h1>
<br/>
<h2>CHAPTER I</h2>
<br/>
<p>“I heard a thousand blended notes,<br/>While in a grove I
sate reclined;<br/>In that sweet mood when pleasant thoughts<br/>Bring
sad thoughts to the mind.</p>
<p>“To her fair works did Nature link<br/>The human soul that
through me ran;<br/>And much it grieved my heart to think,<br/>What
man has made of man.”</p>
<p>WORDSWORTH.</p>
<br/>
<p>Once upon a time there was a little chimney-sweep, and his name was
Tom. That is a short name, and you have heard it before, so you
will not have much trouble in remembering it. He lived in a great
town in the North country, where there were plenty of chimneys to sweep,
and plenty of money for Tom to earn and his master to spend. He
could not read nor write, and did not care to do either; and he never
washed himself, for there was no water up the court where he lived.
He had never been taught to say his prayers. He never had heard
of God, or of Christ, except in words which you never have heard, and
which it would have been well if he had never heard. He cried
half his time, and laughed the other half. He cried when he had
to climb the dark flues, rubbing his poor knees and elbows raw; and
when the soot got into his eyes, which it did every day in the week;
and when his master beat him, which he did every day in the week; and
when he had not enough to eat, which happened every day in the week
likewise. And he laughed the other half of the day, when he was
tossing halfpennies with the other boys, or playing leap-frog over the
posts, or bowling stones at the horses’ legs as they trotted by,
which last was excellent fun, when there was a wall at hand behind which
to hide. As for chimney-sweeping, and being hungry, and being
beaten, he took all that for the way of the world, like the rain and
snow and thunder, and stood manfully with his back to it till it was
over, as his old donkey did to a hail-storm; and then shook his ears
and was as jolly as ever; and thought of the fine times coming, when
he would be a man, and a master sweep, and sit in the public-house with
a quart of beer and a long pipe, and play cards for silver money, and
wear velveteens and ankle-jacks, and keep a white bull-dog with one
gray ear, and carry her puppies in his pocket, just like a man.
And he would have apprentices, one, two, three, if he could. How
he would bully them, and knock them about, just as his master did to
him; and make them carry home the soot sacks, while he rode before them
on his donkey, with a pipe in his mouth and a flower in his button-hole,
like a king at the head of his army. Yes, there were good times
coming; and, when his master let him have a pull at the leavings of
his beer, Tom was the jolliest boy in the whole town.</p>
<p>One day a smart little groom rode into the court where Tom lived.
Tom was just hiding behind a wall, to heave half a brick at his horse’s
legs, as is the custom of that country when they welcome strangers;
but the groom saw him, and halloed to him to know where Mr. Grimes,
the chimney-sweep, lived. Now, Mr. Grimes was Tom’s own
master, and Tom was a good man of business, and always civil to customers,
so he put the half-brick down quietly behind the wall, and proceeded
to take orders.</p>
<p>Mr. Grimes was to come up next morning to Sir John Harthover’s,
at the Place, for his old chimney-sweep was gone to prison, and the
chimneys wanted sweeping. And so he rode away, not giving Tom
time to ask what the sweep had gone to prison for, which was a matter
of interest to Tom, as he had been in prison once or twice himself.
Moreover, the groom looked so very neat and clean, with his drab gaiters,
drab breeches, drab jacket, snow-white tie with a smart pin in it, and
clean round ruddy face, that Tom was offended and disgusted at his appearance,
and considered him a stuck-up fellow, who gave himself airs because
he wore smart clothes, and other people paid for them; and went behind
the wall to fetch the half-brick after all; but did not, remembering
that he had come in the way of business, and was, as it were, under
a flag of truce.</p>
<p>His master was so delighted at his new customer that he knocked Tom
down out of hand, and drank more beer that night than he usually did
in two, in order to be sure of getting up in time next morning; for
the more a man’s head aches when he wakes, the more glad he is
to turn out, and have a breath of fresh air. And, when he did
get up at four the next morning, he knocked Tom down again, in order
to teach him (as young gentlemen used to be taught at public schools)
that he must be an extra good boy that day, as they were going to a
very great house, and might make a very good thing of it, if they could
but give satisfaction.</p>
<p>And Tom thought so likewise, and, indeed, would have done and behaved
his best, even without being knocked down. For, of all places
upon earth, Harthover Place (which he had never seen) was the most wonderful,
and, of all men on earth, Sir John (whom he had seen, having been sent
to gaol by him twice) was the most awful.</p>
<p>Harthover Place was really a grand place, even for the rich North
country; with a house so large that in the frame-breaking riots, which
Tom could just remember, the Duke of Wellington, and ten thousand soldiers
to match, were easily housed therein; at least, so Tom believed; with
a park full of deer, which Tom believed to be monsters who were in the
habit of eating children; with miles of game-preserves, in which Mr.
Grimes and the collier lads poached at times, on which occasions Tom
saw pheasants, and wondered what they tasted like; with a noble salmon-river,
in which Mr. Grimes and his friends would have liked to poach; but then
they must have got into cold water, and that they did not like at all.
In short, Harthover was a grand place, and Sir John a grand old man,
whom even Mr. Grimes respected; for not only could he send Mr. Grimes
to prison when he deserved it, as he did once or twice a week; not only
did he own all the land about for miles; not only was he a jolly, honest,
sensible squire, as ever kept a pack of hounds, who would do what he
thought right by his neighbours, as well as get what he thought right
for himself; but, what was more, he weighed full fifteen stone, was
nobody knew how many inches round the chest, and could have thrashed
Mr. Grimes himself in fair fight, which very few folk round there could
do, and which, my dear little boy, would not have been right for him
to do, as a great many things are not which one both can do, and would
like very much to do. So Mr. Grimes touched his hat to him when
he rode through the town, and called him a “buirdly awd chap,”
and his young ladies “gradely lasses,” which are two high
compliments in the North country; and thought that that made up for
his poaching Sir John’s pheasants; whereby you may perceive that
Mr. Grimes had not been to a properly-inspected Government National
School.</p>
<p>Now, I dare say, you never got up at three o’clock on a midsummer
morning. Some people get up then because they want to catch salmon;
and some because they want to climb Alps; and a great many more because
they must, like Tom. But, I assure you, that three o’clock
on a midsummer morning is the pleasantest time of all the twenty-four
hours, and all the three hundred and sixty-five days; and why every
one does not get up then, I never could tell, save that they are all
determined to spoil their nerves and their complexions by doing all
night what they might just as well do all day. But Tom, instead
of going out to dinner at half-past eight at night, and to a ball at
ten, and finishing off somewhere between twelve and four, went to bed
at seven, when his master went to the public-house, and slept like a
dead pig; for which reason he was as piert as a game-cock (who always
gets up early to wake the maids), and just ready to get up when the
fine gentlemen and ladies were just ready to go to bed.</p>
<p>So he and his master set out; Grimes rode the donkey in front, and
Tom and the brushes walked behind; out of the court, and up the street,
past the closed window-shutters, and the winking weary policemen, and
the roofs all shining gray in the gray dawn.</p>
<p>They passed through the pitmen’s village, all shut up and silent
now, and through the turnpike; and then the were out in the real country,
and plodding along the black dusty road, between black slag walls, with
no sound but the groaning and thumping of the pit-engine in the next
field. But soon the road grew white, and the walls likewise; and
at the wall’s foot grew long grass and gay flowers, all drenched
with dew; and instead of the groaning of the pit-engine, they heard
the skylark saying his matins high up in the air, and the pit-bird warbling
in the sedges, as he had warbled all night long.</p>
<p>All else was silent. For old Mrs. Earth was still fast asleep;
and, like many pretty people, she looked still prettier asleep than
awake. The great elm-trees in the gold-green meadows were fast
asleep above, and the cows fast asleep beneath them; nay, the few clouds
which were about were fast asleep likewise, and so tired that they had
lain down on the earth to rest, in long white flakes and bars, among
the stems of the elm-trees, and along the tops of the alders by the
stream, waiting for the sun to bid them rise and go about their day’s
business in the clear blue overhead.</p>
<p>On they went; and Tom looked, and looked, for he never had been so
far into the country before; and longed to get over a gate, and pick
buttercups, and look for birds’ nests in the hedge; but Mr. Grimes
was a man of business, and would not have heard of that.</p>
<p>Soon they came up with a poor Irishwoman, trudging along with a bundle
at her back. She had a gray shawl over her head, and a crimson
madder petticoat; so you may be sure she came from Galway. She
had neither shoes nor stockings, and limped along as if she were tired
and footsore; but she was a very tall handsome woman, with bright gray
eyes, and heavy black hair hanging about her cheeks. And she took
Mr. Grimes’ fancy so much, that when he came alongside he called
out to her:</p>
<p>“This is a hard road for a gradely foot like that. Will
ye up, lass, and ride behind me?”</p>
<p>But, perhaps, she did not admire Mr. Grimes’ look and voice;
for she answered quietly:</p>
<p>“No, thank you: I’d sooner walk with your little lad
here.”</p>
<p>“You may please yourself,” growled Grimes, and went on
smoking.</p>
<p>So she walked beside Tom, and talked to him, and asked him where
he lived, and what he knew, and all about himself, till Tom thought
he had never met such a pleasant-spoken woman. And she asked him,
at last, whether he said his prayers! and seemed sad when he told her
that he knew no prayers to say.</p>
<p>Then he asked her where she lived, and she said far away by the sea.
And Tom asked her about the sea; and she told him how it rolled and
roared over the rocks in winter nights, and lay still in the bright
summer days, for the children to bathe and play in it; and many a story
more, till Tom longed to go and see the sea, and bathe in it likewise.</p>
<p>At last, at the bottom of a hill, they came to a spring; not such
a spring as you see here, which soaks up out of a white gravel in the
bog, among red fly-catchers, and pink bottle-heath, and sweet white
orchis; nor such a one as you may see, too, here, which bubbles up under
the warm sandbank in the hollow lane by the great tuft of lady ferns,
and makes the sand dance reels at the bottom, day and night, all the
year round; not such a spring as either of those; but a real North country
limestone fountain, like one of those in Sicily or Greece, where the
old heathen fancied the nymphs sat cooling themselves the hot summer’s
day, while the shepherds peeped at them from behind the bushes.
Out of a low cave of rock, at the foot of a limestone crag, the great
fountain rose, quelling, and bubbling, and gurgling, so clear that you
could not tell where the water ended and the air began; and ran away
under the road, a stream large enough to turn a mill; among blue geranium,
and golden globe-flower, and wild raspberry, and the bird-cherry with
its tassels of snow.</p>
<p>And there Grimes stopped, and looked; and Tom looked too. Tom
was wondering whether anything lived in that dark cave, and came out
at night to fly in the meadows. But Grimes was not wondering at
all. Without a word, he got off his donkey, and clambered over
the low road wall, and knelt down, and began dipping his ugly head into
the spring—and very dirty he made it.</p>
<p>Tom was picking the flowers as fast as he could. The Irishwoman
helped him, and showed him how to tie them up; and a very pretty nosegay
they had made between them. But when he saw Grimes actually wash,
he stopped, quite astonished; and when Grimes had finished, and began
shaking his ears to dry them, he said:</p>
<p>“Why, master, I never saw you do that before.”</p>
<p>“Nor will again, most likely. ’Twasn’t for
cleanliness I did it, but for coolness. I’d be ashamed to
want washing every week or so, like any smutty collier lad.”</p>
<p>“I wish I might go and dip my head in,” said poor little
Tom. “It must be as good as putting it under the town-pump;
and there is no beadle here to drive a chap away.”</p>
<p>“Thou come along,” said Grimes; “what dost want
with washing thyself? Thou did not drink half a gallon of beer
last night, like me.”</p>
<p>“I don’t care for you,” said naughty Tom, and ran
down to the stream, and began washing his face.</p>
<p>Grimes was very sulky, because the woman preferred Tom’s company
to his; so he dashed at him with horrid words, and tore him up from
his knees, and began beating him. But Tom was accustomed to that,
and got his head safe between Mr. Grimes’ legs, and kicked his
shins with all his might.</p>
<p>“Are you not ashamed of yourself, Thomas Grimes?” cried
the Irishwoman over the wall.</p>
<p>Grimes looked up, startled at her knowing his name; but all he answered
was, “No, nor never was yet;” and went on beating Tom.</p>
<p>“True for you. If you ever had been ashamed of yourself,
you would have gone over into Vendale long ago.”</p>
<p>“What do you know about Vendale?” shouted Grimes; but
he left off beating Tom.</p>
<p>“I know about Vendale, and about you, too. I know, for
instance, what happened in Aldermire Copse, by night, two years ago
come Martinmas.”</p>
<p>“You do?” shouted Grimes; and leaving Tom, he climbed
up over the wall, and faced the woman. Tom thought he was going
to strike her; but she looked him too full and fierce in the face for
that.</p>
<p>“Yes; I was there,” said the Irishwoman quietly.</p>
<p>“You are no Irishwoman, by your speech,” said Grimes,
after many bad words.</p>
<p>“Never mind who I am. I saw what I saw; and if you strike
that boy again, I can tell what I know.”</p>
<p>Grimes seemed quite cowed, and got on his donkey without another
word.</p>
<p>“Stop!” said the Irishwoman. “I have one
more word for you both; for you will both see me again before all is
over. Those that wish to be clean, clean they will be; and those
that wish to be foul, foul they will be. Remember.”</p>
<p>And she turned away, and through a gate into the meadow. Grimes
stood still a moment, like a man who had been stunned. Then he
rushed after her, shouting, “You come back.” But when
he got into the meadow, the woman was not there.</p>
<p>Had she hidden away? There was no place to hide in. But
Grimes looked about, and Tom also, for he was as puzzled as Grimes himself
at her disappearing so suddenly; but look where they would, she was
not there.</p>
<p>Grimes came back again, as silent as a post, for he was a little
frightened; and, getting on his donkey, filled a fresh pipe, and smoked
away, leaving Tom in peace.</p>
<p>And now they had gone three miles and more, and came to Sir John’s
lodge-gates.</p>
<p>Very grand lodges they were, with very grand iron gates and stone
gate-posts, and on the top of each a most dreadful bogy, all teeth,
horns, and tail, which was the crest which Sir John’s ancestors
wore in the Wars of the Roses; and very prudent men they were to wear
it, for all their enemies must have run for their lives at the very
first sight of them.</p>
<p>Grimes rang at the gate, and out came a keeper on the spot, and opened.</p>
<p>“I was told to expect thee,” he said. “Now
thou’lt be so good as to keep to the main avenue, and not let
me find a hare or a rabbit on thee when thou comest back. I shall
look sharp for one, I tell thee.”</p>
<p>“Not if it’s in the bottom of the soot-bag,” quoth
Grimes, and at that he laughed; and the keeper laughed and said:</p>
<p>“If that’s thy sort, I may as well walk up with thee
to the hall.”</p>
<p>“I think thou best had. It’s thy business to see
after thy game, man, and not mine.”</p>
<p>So the keeper went with them; and, to Tom’s surprise, he and
Grimes chatted together all the way quite pleasantly. He did not
know that a keeper is only a poacher turned outside in, and a poacher
a keeper turned inside out.</p>
<p>They walked up a great lime avenue, a full mile long, and between
their stems Tom peeped trembling at the horns of the sleeping deer,
which stood up among the ferns. Tom had never seen such enormous
trees, and as he looked up he fancied that the blue sky rested on their
heads. But he was puzzled very much by a strange murmuring noise,
which followed them all the way. So much puzzled, that at last
he took courage to ask the keeper what it was.</p>
<p>He spoke very civilly, and called him Sir, for he was horribly afraid
of him, which pleased the keeper, and he told him that they were the
bees about the lime flowers.</p>
<p>“What are bees?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>“What make honey.”</p>
<p>“What is honey?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>“Thou hold thy noise,” said Grimes.</p>
<p>“Let the boy be,” said the keeper. “He’s
a civil young chap now, and that’s more than he’ll be long
if he bides with thee.”</p>
<p>Grimes laughed, for he took that for a compliment.</p>
<p>“I wish I were a keeper,” said Tom, “to live in
such a beautiful place, and wear green velveteens, and have a real dog-whistle
at my button, like you.”</p>
<p>The keeper laughed; he was a kind-hearted fellow enough.</p>
<p>“Let well alone, lad, and ill too at times. Thy life’s
safer than mine at all events, eh, Mr. Grimes?”</p>
<p>And Grimes laughed again, and then the two men began talking, quite
low. Tom could hear, though, that it was about some poaching fight;
and at last Grimes said surlily, “Hast thou anything against me?”</p>
<p>“Not now.”</p>
<p>“Then don’t ask me any questions till thou hast, for
I am a man of honour.”</p>
<p>And at that they both laughed again, and thought it a very good joke.</p>
<p>And by this time they were come up to the great iron gates in front
of the house; and Tom stared through them at the rhododendrons and azaleas,
which were all in flower; and then at the house itself, and wondered
how many chimneys there were in it, and how long ago it was built, and
what was the man’s name that built it, and whether he got much
money for his job?</p>
<p>These last were very difficult questions to answer. For Harthover
had been built at ninety different times, and in nineteen different
styles, and looked as if somebody had built a whole street of houses
of every imaginable shape, and then stirred them together with a spoon.</p>
<br/>
<p>For the attics were Anglo-Saxon.<br/>The third door Norman.<br/>The
second Cinque-cento.<br/>The first-floor Elizabethan.<br/>The right
wing Pure Doric.<br/>The centre Early English, with a huge portico
copied from the Parthenon.<br/>The left wing pure Boeotian, which the
country folk admired most of all, became it was just like the new barracks
in the town, only three times as big.<br/>The grand staircase was copied
from the Catacombs at Rome.<br/>The back staircase from the Tajmahal
at Agra. This was built by Sir John’s great-great-great-uncle,
who won, in Lord Clive’s Indian Wars, plenty of money, plenty
of wounds, and no more taste than his betters.<br/>The cellars were
copied from the caves of Elephanta.<br/>The offices from the Pavilion
at Brighton.</p>
<br/>
<p>And the rest from nothing in heaven, or earth, or under the earth.</p>
<p>So that Harthover House was a great puzzle to antiquarians, and a
thorough Naboth’s vineyard to critics, and architects, and all
persons who like meddling with other men’s business, and spending
other men’s money. So they were all setting upon poor Sir
John, year after year, and trying to talk him into spending a hundred
thousand pounds or so, in building, to please them and not himself.
But he always put them off, like a canny North-countryman as he was.
One wanted him to build a Gothic house, but he said he was no Goth;
and another to build an Elizabethan, but he said he lived under good
Queen Victoria, and not good Queen Bess; and another was bold enough
to tell him that his house was ugly, but he said he lived inside it,
and not outside; and another, that there was no unity in it, but he
said that that was just why he liked the old place. For he liked
to see how each Sir John, and Sir Hugh, and Sir Ralph, and Sir Randal,
had left his mark upon the place, each after his own taste; and he had
no more notion of disturbing his ancestors’ work than of disturbing
their graves. For now the house looked like a real live house,
that had a history, and had grown and grown as the world grew; and that
it was only an upstart fellow who did not know who his own grandfather
was, who would change it for some spick and span new Gothic or Elizabethan
thing, which looked as if it bad been all spawned in a night, as mushrooms
are. From which you may collect (if you have wit enough) that
Sir John was a very sound-headed, sound-hearted squire, and just the
man to keep the country side in order, and show good sport with his
hounds.</p>
<p>But Tom and his master did not go in through the great iron gates,
as if they had been Dukes or Bishops, but round the back way, and a
very long way round it was; and into a little back-door, where the ash-boy
let them in, yawning horribly; and then in a passage the housekeeper
met them, in such a flowered chintz dressing-gown, that Tom mistook
her for My Lady herself, and she gave Grimes solemn orders about “You
will take care of this, and take care of that,” as if he was going
up the chimneys, and not Tom. And Grimes listened, and said every
now and then, under his voice, “You’ll mind that, you little
beggar?” and Tom did mind, all at least that he could. And
then the housekeeper turned them into a grand room, all covered up in
sheets of brown paper, and bade them begin, in a lofty and tremendous
voice; and so after a whimper or two, and a kick from his master, into
the grate Tom went, and up the chimney, while a housemaid stayed in
the room to watch the furniture; to whom Mr. Grimes paid many playful
and chivalrous compliments, but met with very slight encouragement in
return.</p>
<p>How many chimneys Tom swept I cannot say; but he swept so many that
he got quite tired, and puzzled too, for they were not like the town
flues to which he was accustomed, but such as you would find—if
you would only get up them and look, which perhaps you would not like
to do—in old country-houses, large and crooked chimneys, which
had been altered again and again, till they ran one into another, anastomosing
(as Professor Owen would say) considerably. So Tom fairly lost
his way in them; not that he cared much for that, though he was in pitchy
darkness, for he was as much at home in a chimney as a mole is underground;
but at last, coming down as he thought the right chimney, he came down
the wrong one, and found himself standing on the hearthrug in a room
the like of which he had never seen before.</p>
<p>Tom had never seen the like. He had never been in gentlefolks’
rooms but when the carpets were all up, and the curtains down, and the
furniture huddled together under a cloth, and the pictures covered with
aprons and dusters; and he had often enough wondered what the rooms
were like when they were all ready for the quality to sit in.
And now he saw, and he thought the sight very pretty.</p>
<p>The room was all dressed in white,—white window-curtains, white
bed-curtains, white furniture, and white walls, with just a few lines
of pink here and there. The carpet was all over gay little flowers;
and the walls were hung with pictures in gilt frames, which amused Tom
very much. There were pictures of ladies and gentlemen, and pictures
of horses and dogs. The horses he liked; but the dogs he did not
care for much, for there were no bull-dogs among them, not even a terrier.
But the two pictures which took his fancy most were, one a man in long
garments, with little children and their mothers round him, who was
laying his hand upon the children’s heads. That was a very
pretty picture, Tom thought, to hang in a lady’s room. For
he could see that it was a lady’s room by the dresses which lay
about.</p>
<p>The other picture was that of a man nailed to a cross, which surprised
Tom much. He fancied that he had seen something like it in a shop-window.
But why was it there? “Poor man,” thought Tom, “and
he looks so kind and quiet. But why should the lady have such
a sad picture as that in her room? Perhaps it was some kinsman
of hers, who had been murdered by the savages in foreign parts, and
she kept it there for a remembrance.” And Tom felt sad,
and awed, and turned to look at something else.</p>
<p>The next thing he saw, and that too puzzled him, was a washing-stand,
with ewers and basins, and soap and brushes, and towels, and a large
bath full of clean water—what a heap of things all for washing!
“She must be a very dirty lady,” thought Tom, “by
my master’s rule, to want as much scrubbing as all that.
But she must be very cunning to put the dirt out of the way so well
afterwards, for I don’t see a speck about the room, not even on
the very towels.”</p>
<p>And then, looking toward the bed, he saw that dirty lady, and held
his breath with astonishment.</p>
<p>Under the snow-white coverlet, upon the snow-white pillow, lay the
most beautiful little girl that Tom had ever seen. Her cheeks
were almost as white as the pillow, and her hair was like threads of
gold spread all about over the bed. She might have been as old
as Tom, or maybe a year or two older; but Tom did not think of that.
He thought only of her delicate skin and golden hair, and wondered whether
she was a real live person, or one of the wax dolls he had seen in the
shops. But when he saw her breathe, he made up his mind that she
was alive, and stood staring at her, as if she had been an angel out
of heaven.</p>
<p>No. She cannot be dirty. She never could have been dirty,
thought Tom to himself. And then he thought, “And are all
people like that when they are washed?” And he looked at
his own wrist, and tried to rub the soot off, and wondered whether it
ever would come off. “Certainly I should look much prettier
then, if I grew at all like her.”</p>
<p>And looking round, he suddenly saw, standing close to him, a little
ugly, black, ragged figure, with bleared eyes and grinning white teeth.
He turned on it angrily. What did such a little black ape want
in that sweet young lady’s room? And behold, it was himself,
reflected in a great mirror, the like of which Tom had never seen before.</p>
<p>And Tom, for the first time in his life, found out that he was dirty;
and burst into tears with shame and anger; and turned to sneak up the
chimney again and hide; and upset the fender and threw the fire-irons
down, with a noise as of ten thousand tin kettles tied to ten thousand
mad dogs’ tails.</p>
<p>Up jumped the little white lady in her bed, and, seeing Tom, screamed
as shrill as any peacock. In rushed a stout old nurse from the
next room, and seeing Tom likewise, made up her mind that he had come
to rob, plunder, destroy, and burn; and dashed at him, as he lay over
the fender, so fast that she caught him by the jacket.</p>
<p>But she did not hold him. Tom had been in a policeman’s
hands many a time, and out of them too, what is more; and he would have
been ashamed to face his friends for ever if he had been stupid enough
to be caught by an old woman; so he doubled under the good lady’s
arm, across the room, and out of the window in a moment.</p>
<p>He did not need to drop out, though he would have done so bravely
enough. Nor even to let himself down a spout, which would have
been an old game to him; for once he got up by a spout to the church
roof, he said to take jackdaws’ eggs, but the policeman said to
steal lead; and, when he was seen on high, sat there till the sun got
too hot, and came down by another spout, leaving the policemen to go
back to the stationhouse and eat their dinners.</p>
<p>But all under the window spread a tree, with great leaves and sweet
white flowers, almost as big as his head. It was magnolia, I suppose;
but Tom knew nothing about that, and cared less; for down the tree he
went, like a cat, and across the garden lawn, and over the iron railings
and up the park towards the wood, leaving the old nurse to scream murder
and fire at the window.</p>
<p>The under gardener, mowing, saw Tom, and threw down his scythe; caught
his leg in it, and cut his shin open, whereby he kept his bed for a
week; but in his hurry he never knew it, and gave chase to poor Tom.
The dairymaid heard the noise, got the churn between her knees, and
tumbled over it, spilling all the cream; and yet she jumped up, and
gave chase to Tom. A groom cleaning Sir John’s hack at the
stables let him go loose, whereby he kicked himself lame in five minutes;
but he ran out and gave chase to Tom. Grimes upset the soot-sack
in the new-gravelled yard, and spoilt it all utterly; but he ran out
and gave chase to Tom. The old steward opened the park-gate in
such a hurry, that he hung up his pony’s chin upon the spikes,
and, for aught I know, it hangs there still; but he jumped off, and
gave chase to Tom. The ploughman left his horses at the headland,
and one jumped over the fence, and pulled the other into the ditch,
plough and all; but he ran on, and gave chase to Tom. The keeper,
who was taking a stoat out of a trap, let the stoat go, and caught his
own finger; but he jumped up, and ran after Tom; and considering what
he said, and how he looked, I should have been sorry for Tom if he had
caught him. Sir John looked out of his study window (for he was
an early old gentleman) and up at the nurse, and a marten dropped mud
in his eye, so that he had at last to send for the doctor; and yet he
ran out, and gave chase to Tom. The Irishwoman, too, was walking
up to the house to beg,—she must have got round by some byway—but
she threw away her bundle, and gave chase to Tom likewise. Only
my Lady did not give chase; for when she had put her head out of the
window, her night-wig fell into the garden, and she had to ring up her
lady’s-maid, and send her down for it privately, which quite put
her out of the running, so that she came in nowhere, and is consequently
not placed.</p>
<p>In a word, never was there heard at Hall Place—not even when
the fox was killed in the conservatory, among acres of broken glass,
and tons of smashed flower-pots—such a noise, row, hubbub, babel,
shindy, hullabaloo, stramash, charivari, and total contempt of dignity,
repose, and order, as that day, when Grimes, gardener, the groom, the
dairymaid, Sir John, the steward, the ploughman, the keeper, and the
Irishwoman, all ran up the park, shouting, “Stop thief,”
in the belief that Tom had at least a thousand pounds’ worth of
jewels in his empty pockets; and the very magpies and jays followed
Tom up, screaking and screaming, as if he were a hunted fox, beginning
to droop his brush.</p>
<p>And all the while poor Tom paddled up the park with his little bare
feet, like a small black gorilla fleeing to the forest. Alas for
him! there was no big father gorilla therein to take his part—to
scratch out the gardener’s inside with one paw, toss the dairymaid
into a tree with another, and wrench off Sir John’s head with
a third, while he cracked the keeper’s skull with his teeth as
easily as if it had been a cocoa-nut or a paving-stone.</p>
<p>However, Tom did not remember ever having had a father; so he did
not look for one, and expected to have to take care of himself; while
as for running, he could keep up for a couple of miles with any stage-coach,
if there was the chance of a copper or a cigar-end, and turn coach-wheels
on his hands and feet ten times following, which is more than you can
do. Wherefore his pursuers found it very difficult to catch him;
and we will hope that they did not catch him at all.</p>
<p>Tom, of course, made for the woods. He had never been in a
wood in his life; but he was sharp enough to know that he might hide
in a bush, or swarm up a tree, and, altogether, had more chance there
than in the open. If he had not known that, he would have been
foolisher than a mouse or a minnow.</p>
<p>But when he got into the wood, he found it a very different sort
of place from what he had fancied. He pushed into a thick cover
of rhododendrons, and found himself at once caught in a trap.
The boughs laid hold of his legs and arms, poked him in his face and
his stomach, made him shut his eyes tight (though that was no great
loss, for he could not see at best a yard before his nose); and when
he got through the rhododendrons, the hassock-grass and sedges tumbled
him over, and cut his poor little fingers afterwards most spitefully;
the birches birched him as soundly as if he had been a nobleman at Eton,
and over the face too (which is not fair swishing as all brave boys
will agree); and the lawyers tripped him up, and tore his shins as if
they had sharks’ teeth—which lawyers are likely enough to
have.</p>
<p>“I must get out of this,” thought Tom, “or I shall
stay here till somebody comes to help me—which is just what I
don’t want.”</p>
<p>But how to get out was the difficult matter. And indeed I don’t
think he would ever have got out at all, but have stayed there till
the cock-robins covered him with leaves, if he had not suddenly run
his head against a wall.</p>
<p>Now running your head against a wall is not pleasant, especially
if it is a loose wall, with the stones all set on edge, and a sharp
cornered one hits you between the eyes and makes you see all manner
of beautiful stars. The stars are very beautiful, certainly; but
unfortunately they go in the twenty-thousandth part of a split second,
and the pain which comes after them does not. And so Tom hurt
his head; but he was a brave boy, and did not mind that a penny.
He guessed that over the wall the cover would end; and up it he went,
and over like a squirrel.</p>
<p>And there he was, out on the great grouse-moors, which the country
folk called Harthover Fell—heather and bog and rock, stretching
away and up, up to the very sky.</p>
<p>Now, Tom was a cunning little fellow—as cunning as an old Exmoor
stag. Why not? Though he was but ten years old, he had lived
longer than most stags, and had more wits to start with into the bargain.</p>
<p>He knew as well as a stag, that if he backed he might throw the hounds
out. So the first thing he did when he was over the wall was to
make the neatest double sharp to his right, and run along under the
wall for nearly half a mile.</p>
<p>Whereby Sir John, and the keeper, and the steward, and the gardener,
and the ploughman, and the dairymaid, and all the hue-and-cry together,
went on ahead half a mile in the very opposite direction, and inside
the wall, leaving him a mile off on the outside; while Tom heard their
shouts die away in the woods and chuckled to himself merrily.</p>
<p>At last he came to a dip in the land, and went to the bottom of it,
and then he turned bravely away from the wall and up the moor; for he
knew that he had put a hill between him and his enemies, and could go
on without their seeing him.</p>
<p>But the Irishwoman, alone of them all, had seen which way Tom went.
She had kept ahead of every one the whole time; and yet she neither
walked nor ran. She went along quite smoothly and gracefully,
while her feet twinkled past each other so fast that you could not see
which was foremost; till every one asked the other who the strange woman
was; and all agreed, for want of anything better to say, that she must
be in league with Tom.</p>
<p>But when she came to the plantation, they lost sight of her; and
they could do no less. For she went quietly over the wall after
Tom, and followed him wherever he went. Sir John and the rest
saw no more of her; and out of sight was out of mind.</p>
<p>And now Tom was right away into the heather, over just such a moor
as those in which you have been bred, except that there were rocks and
stones lying about everywhere, and that, instead of the moor growing
flat as he went upwards, it grew more and more broken and hilly, but
not so rough but that little Tom could jog along well enough, and find
time, too, to stare about at the strange place, which was like a new
world to him.</p>
<p>He saw great spiders there, with crowns and crosses marked on their
backs, who sat in the middle of their webs, and when they saw Tom coming,
shook them so fast that they became invisible. Then he saw lizards,
brown and gray and green, and thought they were snakes, and would sting
him; but they were as much frightened as he, and shot away into the
heath. And then, under a rock, he saw a pretty sight—a great
brown, sharp-nosed creature, with a white tag to her brush, and round
her four or five smutty little cubs, the funniest fellows Tom ever saw.
She lay on her back, rolling about, and stretching out her legs and
head and tail in the bright sunshine; and the cubs jumped over her,
and ran round her, and nibbled her paws, and lugged her about by the
tail; and she seemed to enjoy it mightily. But one selfish little
fellow stole away from the rest to a dead crow close by, and dragged
it off to hide it, though it was nearly as big as he was. Whereat
all his little brothers set off after him in full cry, and saw Tom;
and then all ran back, and up jumped Mrs. Vixen, and caught one up in
her mouth, and the rest toddled after her, and into a dark crack in
the rocks; and there was an end of the show.</p>
<p>And next he had a fright; for, as he scrambled up a sandy brow—whirr-poof-poof-cock-cock-kick—something
went off in his face, with a most horrid noise. He thought the
ground had blown up, and the end of the world come.</p>
<p>And when he opened his eyes (for he shut them very tight) it was
only an old cock-grouse, who had been washing himself in sand, like
an Arab, for want of water; and who, when Tom had all but trodden on
him, jumped up with a noise like the express train, leaving his wife
and children to shift for themselves, like an old coward, and went off,
screaming “Cur-ru-u-uck, cur-ru-u-uck—murder, thieves, fire—cur-u-uck-cock-kick—the
end of the world is come—kick-kick-cock-kick.” He
was always fancying that the end of the world was come, when anything
happened which was farther off than the end of his own nose. But
the end of the world was not come, any more than the twelfth of August
was; though the old grouse-cock was quite certain of it.</p>
<p>So the old grouse came back to his wife and family an hour afterwards,
and said solemnly, “Cock-cock-kick; my dears, the end of the world
is not quite come; but I assure you it is coming the day after to-morrow—cock.”
But his wife had heard that so often that she knew all about it, and
a little more. And, besides, she was the mother of a family, and
had seven little poults to wash and feed every day; and that made her
very practical, and a little sharp-tempered; so all she answered was:
“Kick-kick-kick—go and catch spiders, go and catch spiders—kick.”</p>
<p>So Tom went on and on, he hardly knew why; but he liked the great
wide strange place, and the cool fresh bracing air. But he went
more and more slowly as he got higher up the hill; for now the ground
grew very bad indeed. Instead of soft turf and springy heather,
he met great patches of flat limestone rock, just like ill-made pavements,
with deep cracks between the stones and ledges, filled with ferns; so
he had to hop from stone to stone, and now and then he slipped in between,
and hurt his little bare toes, though they were tolerably tough ones;
but still he would go on and up, he could not tell why.</p>
<p>What would Tom have said if he had seen, walking over the moor behind
him, the very same Irishwoman who had taken his part upon the road?
But whether it was that he looked too little behind him, or whether
it was that she kept out of sight behind the rocks and knolls, he never
saw her, though she saw him.</p>
<p>And now he began to get a little hungry, and very thirsty; for he
had run a long way, and the sun had risen high in heaven, and the rock
was as hot as an oven, and the air danced reels over it, as it does
over a limekiln, till everything round seemed quivering and melting
in the glare.</p>
<p>But he could see nothing to eat anywhere, and still less to drink.</p>
<p>The heath was full of bilberries and whimberries; but they were only
in flower yet, for it was June. And as for water; who can find
that on the top of a limestone rock? Now and then he passed by
a deep dark swallow-hole, going down into the earth, as if it was the
chimney of some dwarfs house underground; and more than once, as he
passed, he could hear water falling, trickling, tinkling, many many
feet below. How he longed to get down to it, and cool his poor
baked lips! But, brave little chimney-sweep as he was, he dared
not climb down such chimneys as those.</p>
<p>So he went on and on, till his head spun round with the heat, and
he thought he heard church-bells ringing a long way off.</p>
<p>“Ah!” he thought, “where there is a church there
will be houses and people; and, perhaps, some one will give me a bit
and a sup.” So he set off again, to look for the church;
for he was sure that he heard the bells quite plain.</p>
<p>And in a minute more, when he looked round, he stopped again, and
said, “Why, what a big place the world is!”</p>
<p>And so it was; for, from the top of the mountain he could see—what
could he not see?</p>
<p>Behind him, far below, was Harthover, and the dark woods, and the
shining salmon river; and on his left, far below, was the town, and
the smoking chimneys of the collieries; and far, far away, the river
widened to the shining sea; and little white specks, which were ships,
lay on its bosom. Before him lay, spread out like a map, great
plains, and farms, and villages, amid dark knots of trees. They
all seemed at his very feet; but he had sense to see that they were
long miles away.</p>
<p>And to his right rose moor after moor, hill after hill, till they
faded away, blue into blue sky. But between him and those moors,
and really at his very feet, lay something, to which, as soon as Tom
saw it, he determined to go, for that was the place for him.</p>
<p>A deep, deep green and rocky valley, very narrow, and filled with
wood; but through the wood, hundreds of feet below him, he could see
a clear stream glance. Oh, if he could but get down to that stream!
Then, by the stream, he saw the roof of a little cottage, and a little
garden set out in squares and beds. And there was a tiny little
red thing moving in the garden, no bigger than a fly. As Tom looked
down, he saw that it was a woman in a red petticoat. Ah! perhaps
she would give him something to eat. And there were the church-bells
ringing again. Surely there must be a village down there.
Well, nobody would know him, or what had happened at the Place.
The news could not have got there yet, even if Sir John had set all
the policemen in the county after him; and he could get down there in
five minutes.</p>
<p>Tom was quite right about the hue-and-cry not having got thither;
for he had come without knowing it, the best part of ten miles from
Harthover; but he was wrong about getting down in five minutes, for
the cottage was more than a mile off, and a good thousand feet below.</p>
<p>However, down he went; like a brave little man as he was, though
he was very footsore, and tired, and hungry, and thirsty; while the
church-bells rang so loud, he began to think that they must be inside
his own head, and the river chimed and tinkled far below; and this was
the song which it sang:-</p>
<br/>
<p>Clear and cool, clear and cool,<br/>By laughing shallow, and dreaming
pool;<br/>Cool and clear, cool and clear,<br/>By shining shingle,
and foaming wear;<br/>Under the crag where the ouzel sings,<br/>And
the ivied wall where the church-bell rings,<br/>Undefiled, for the
undefiled;<br/>Play by me, bathe in me, mother and child.</p>
<p>Dank and foul, dank and foul,<br/>By the smoky town in its murky
cowl;<br/>Foul and dank, foul and dank,<br/>By wharf and sewer and
slimy bank;<br/>Darker and darker the farther I go,<br/>Baser and
baser the richer I grow;<br/>Who dares sport with the sin-defiled?<br/>Shrink
from me, turn from me, mother and child.</p>
<p>Strong and free, strong and free,<br/>The floodgates are open, away
to the sea,<br/>Free and strong, free and strong,<br/>Cleansing my
streams as I hurry along,<br/>To the golden sands, and the leaping
bar,<br/>And the taintless tide that awaits me afar.<br/>As I lose
myself in the infinite main,<br/>Like a soul that has sinned and is
pardoned again.<br/>Undefiled, for the undefiled;<br/>Play by me,
bathe in me, mother and child.</p>
<br/>
<p>So Tom went down; and all the while he never saw the Irishwoman going
down behind him.</p>
<br/>
<h2>CHAPTER II</h2>
<br/>
<p>“And is there care in heaven? and is there love<br/>In heavenly
spirits to these creatures base<br/>That may compassion of their evils
move?<br/>There is:- else much more wretched were the case<br/>Of
men than beasts: But oh! the exceeding grace<br/>Of Highest God that
loves His creatures so,<br/>And all His works with mercy doth embrace,<br/>That
blessed Angels He sends to and fro,<br/>To serve to wicked man, to
serve His wicked foe!”</p>
<p>SPENSER.</p>
<br/>
<p>A mile off, and a thousand feet down.</p>
<p>So Tom found it; though it seemed as if he could have chucked a pebble
on to the back of the woman in the red petticoat who was weeding in
the garden, or even across the dale to the rocks beyond. For the
bottom of the valley was just one field broad, and on the other side
ran the stream; and above it, gray crag, gray down, gray stair, gray
moor walled up to heaven.</p>
<p>A quiet, silent, rich, happy place; a narrow crack cut deep into
the earth; so deep, and so out of the way, that the bad bogies can hardly
find it out. The name of the place is Vendale; and if you want
to see it for yourself, you must go up into the High Craven, and search
from Bolland Forest north by Ingleborough, to the Nine Standards and
Cross Fell; and if you have not found it, you must turn south, and search
the Lake Mountains, down to Scaw Fell and the sea; and then, if you
have not found it, you must go northward again by merry Carlisle, and
search the Cheviots all across, from Annan Water to Berwick Law; and
then, whether you have found Vendale or not, you will have found such
a country, and such a people, as ought to make you proud of being a
British boy.</p>
<p>So Tom went to go down; and first he went down three hundred feet
of steep heather, mixed up with loose brown grindstone, as rough as
a file; which was not pleasant to his poor little heels, as he came
bump, stump, jump, down the steep. And still he thought he could
throw a stone into the garden.</p>
<p>Then he went down three hundred feet of lime-stone terraces, one
below the other, as straight as if a carpenter had ruled them with his
ruler and then cut them out with his chisel. There was no heath
there, but -</p>
<p>First, a little grass slope, covered with the prettiest flowers,
rockrose and saxifrage, and thyme and basil, and all sorts of sweet
herbs.</p>
<p>Then bump down a two-foot step of limestone.</p>
<p>Then another bit of grass and flowers.</p>
<p>Then bump down a one-foot step.</p>
<p>Then another bit of grass and flowers for fifty yards, as steep as
the house-roof, where he had to slide down on his dear little tail.</p>
<p>Then another step of stone, ten feet high; and there he had to stop
himself, and crawl along the edge to find a crack; for if he had rolled
over, he would have rolled right into the old woman’s garden,
and frightened her out of her wits.</p>
<p>Then, when he had found a dark narrow crack, full of green-stalked
fern, such as hangs in the basket in the drawing-room, and had crawled
down through it, with knees and elbows, as he would down a chimney,
there was another grass slope, and another step, and so on, till—oh,
dear me! I wish it was all over; and so did he. And yet
he thought he could throw a stone into the old woman’s garden.</p>
<p>At last he came to a bank of beautiful shrubs; white-beam with its
great silver-backed leaves, and mountain-ash, and oak; and below them
cliff and crag, cliff and crag, with great beds of crown-ferns and wood-sedge;
while through the shrubs he could see the stream sparkling, and hear
it murmur on the white pebbles. He did not know that it was three
hundred feet below.</p>
<p>You would have been giddy, perhaps, at looking down: but Tom was
not. He was a brave little chimney-sweep; and when he found himself
on the top of a high cliff, instead of sitting down and crying for his
baba (though he never had had any baba to cry for), he said, “Ah,
this will just suit me!” though he was very tired; and down he
went, by stock and stone, sedge and ledge, bush and rush, as if he had
been born a jolly little black ape, with four hands instead of two.</p>
<p>And all the while he never saw the Irishwoman coming down behind
him.</p>
<p>But he was getting terribly tired now. The burning sun on the
fells had sucked him up; but the damp heat of the woody crag sucked
him up still more; and the perspiration ran out of the ends of his fingers
and toes, and washed him cleaner than he had been for a whole year.
But, of course, he dirtied everything, terribly as he went. There
has been a great black smudge all down the crag ever since. And
there have been more black beetles in Vendale since than ever were known
before; all, of course, owing to Tom’s having blacked the original
papa of them all, just as he was setting off to be married, with a sky-blue
coat and scarlet leggins, as smart as a gardener’s dog with a
polyanthus in his mouth.</p>
<p>At last he got to the bottom. But, behold, it was not the bottom—as
people usually find when they are coming down a mountain. For
at the foot of the crag were heaps and heaps of fallen limestone of
every size from that of your head to that of a stage-waggon, with holes
between them full of sweet heath-fern; and before Tom got through them,
he was out in the bright sunshine again; and then he felt, once for
all and suddenly, as people generally do, that he was b-e-a-t, beat.</p>
<p>You must expect to be beat a few times in your life, little man,
if you live such a life as a man ought to live, let you be as strong
and healthy as you may: and when you are, you will find it a very ugly
feeling. I hope that that day you may have a stout staunch friend
by you who is not beat; for, if you have not, you had best lie where
you are, and wait for better times, as poor Tom did.</p>
<p>He could not get on. The sun was burning, and yet he felt chill
all over. He was quite empty, and yet he felt quite sick.
There was but two hundred yards of smooth pasture between him and the
cottage, and yet he could not walk down it. He could hear the
stream murmuring only one field beyond it, and yet it seemed to him
as if it was a hundred miles off.</p>
<p>He lay down on the grass till the beetles ran over him, and the flies
settled on his nose. I don’t know when he would have got
up again, if the gnats and the midges had not taken compassion on him.
But the gnats blew their trumpets so loud in his ear, and the midges
nibbled so at his hands and face wherever they could find a place free
from soot, that at last he woke up, and stumbled away, down over a low
wall, and into a narrow road, and up to the cottage-door.</p>
<p>And a neat pretty cottage it was, with clipped yew hedges all round
the garden, and yews inside too, cut into peacocks and trumpets and
teapots and all kinds of queer shapes. And out of the open door
came a noise like that of the frogs on the Great-A, when they know that
it is going to be scorching hot to-morrow—and how they know that
I don’t know, and you don’t know, and nobody knows.</p>
<p>He came slowly up to the open door, which was all hung round with
clematis and roses; and then peeped in, half afraid.</p>
<p>And there sat by the empty fireplace, which was filled with a pot
of sweet herbs, the nicest old woman that ever was seen, in her red
petticoat, and short dimity bedgown, and clean white cap, with a black
silk handkerchief over it, tied under her chin. At her feet sat
the grandfather of all the cats; and opposite her sat, on two benches,
twelve or fourteen neat, rosy, chubby little children, learning their
Chris-cross-row; and gabble enough they made about it.</p>
<p>Such a pleasant cottage it was, with a shiny clean stone floor, and
curious old prints on the walls, and an old black oak sideboard full
of bright pewter and brass dishes, and a cuckoo clock in the corner,
which began shouting as soon as Tom appeared: not that it was frightened
at Tom, but that it was just eleven o’clock.</p>
<p>All the children started at Tom’s dirty black figure,—the
girls began to cry, and the boys began to laugh, and all pointed at
him rudely enough; but Tom was too tired to care for that.</p>
<p>“What art thou, and what dost want?” cried the old dame.
“A chimney-sweep! Away with thee! I’ll have
no sweeps here.”</p>
<p>“Water,” said poor little Tom, quite faint.</p>
<p>“Water? There’s plenty i’ the beck,”
she said, quite sharply.</p>
<p>“But I can’t get there; I’m most clemmed with hunger
and drought.” And Tom sank down upon the door-step, and
laid his head against the post.</p>
<p>And the old dame looked at him through her spectacles one minute,
and two, and three; and then she said, “He’s sick; and a
bairn’s a bairn, sweep or none.”</p>
<p>“Water,” said Tom.</p>
<p>“God forgive me!” and she put by her spectacles, and
rose, and came to Tom. “Water’s bad for thee; I’ll
give thee milk.” And she toddled off into the next room,
and brought a cup of milk and a bit of bread.</p>
<p>Tom drank the milk off at one draught, and then looked up, revived.</p>
<p>“Where didst come from?” said the dame.</p>
<p>“Over Fell, there,” said Tom, and pointed up into the
sky.</p>
<p>“Over Harthover? and down Lewthwaite Crag? Art sure thou
art not lying?”</p>
<p>“Why should I?” said Tom, and leant his head against
the post.</p>
<p>“And how got ye up there?”</p>
<p>“I came over from the Place;” and Tom was so tired and
desperate he had no heart or time to think of a story, so he told all
the truth in a few words.</p>
<p>“Bless thy little heart! And thou hast not been stealing,
then?”</p>
<p>“No.”</p>
<p>“Bless thy little heart! and I’ll warrant not.
Why, God’s guided the bairn, because he was innocent! Away
from the Place, and over Harthover Fell, and down Lewthwaite Crag!
Who ever heard the like, if God hadn’t led him? Why dost
not eat thy bread?”</p>
<p>“I can’t.”</p>
<p>“It’s good enough, for I made it myself.”</p>
<p>“I can’t,” said Tom, and he laid his head on his
knees, and then asked -</p>
<p>“Is it Sunday?”</p>
<p>“No, then; why should it be?”</p>
<p>“Because I hear the church-bells ringing so.”</p>
<p>“Bless thy pretty heart! The bairn’s sick.
Come wi’ me, and I’ll hap thee up somewhere. If thou
wert a bit cleaner I’d put thee in my own bed, for the Lord’s
sake. But come along here.”</p>
<p>But when Tom tried to get up, he was so tired and giddy that she
had to help him and lead him.</p>
<p>She put him in an outhouse upon soft sweet hay and an old rug, and
bade him sleep off his walk, and she would come to him when school was
over, in an hour’s time.</p>
<p>And so she went in again, expecting Tom to fall fast asleep at once.</p>
<p>But Tom did not fall asleep.</p>
<p>Instead of it he turned and tossed and kicked about in the strangest
way, and felt so hot all over that he longed to get into the river and
cool himself; and then he fell half asleep, and dreamt that he heard
the little white lady crying to him, “Oh, you’re so dirty;
go and be washed;” and then that he heard the Irishwoman saying,
“Those that wish to be clean, clean they will be.”
And then he heard the church-bells ring so loud, close to him too, that
he was sure it must be Sunday, in spite of what the old dame had said;
and he would go to church, and see what a church was like inside, for
he had never been in one, poor little fellow, in all his life.
But the people would never let him come in, all over soot and dirt like
that. He must go to the river and wash first. And he said
out loud again and again, though being half asleep he did not know it,
“I must be clean, I must be clean.”</p>
<p>And all of a sudden he found himself, not in the outhouse on the
hay, but in the middle of a meadow, over the road, with the stream just
before him, saying continually, “I must be clean, I must be clean.”
He had got there on his own legs, between sleep and awake, as children
will often get out of bed, and go about the room, when they are not
quite well. But he was not a bit surprised, and went on to the
bank of the brook, and lay down on the grass, and looked into the clear,
clear limestone water, with every pebble at the bottom bright and clean,
while the little silver trout dashed about in fright at the sight of
his black face; and he dipped his hand in and found it so cool, cool,
cool; and he said, “I will be a fish; I will swim in the water;
I must be clean, I must be clean.”</p>
<p>So he pulled off all his clothes in such haste that he tore some
of them, which was easy enough with such ragged old things. And
he put his poor hot sore feet into the water; and then his legs; and
the farther he went in, the more the church-bells rang in his head.</p>
<p>“Ah,” said Tom, “I must be quick and wash myself;
the bells are ringing quite loud now; and they will stop soon, and then
the door will be shut, and I shall never be able to get in at all.”</p>
<p>Tom was mistaken: for in England the church doors are left open all
service time, for everybody who likes to come in, Churchman or Dissenter;
ay, even if he were a Turk or a Heathen; and if any man dared to turn
him out, as long as he behaved quietly, the good old English law would
punish that man, as he deserved, for ordering any peaceable person out
of God’s house, which belongs to all alike. But Tom did
not know that, any more than he knew a great deal more which people
ought to know.</p>
<p>And all the while he never saw the Irishwoman, not behind him this
time, but before.</p>
<p>For just before he came to the river side, she had stept down into
the cool clear water; and her shawl and her petticoat floated off her,
and the green water-weeds floated round her sides, and the white water-lilies
floated round her head, and the fairies of the stream came up from the
bottom and bore her away and down upon their arms; for she was the Queen
of them all; and perhaps of more besides.</p>
<p>“Where have you been?” they asked her.</p>
<p>“I have been smoothing sick folks’ pillows, and whispering
sweet dreams into their ears; opening cottage casements, to let out
the stifling air; coaxing little children away from gutters, and foul
pools where fever breeds; turning women from the gin-shop door, and
staying men’s hands as they were going to strike their wives;
doing all I can to help those who will not help themselves: and little
enough that is, and weary work for me. But I have brought you
a new little brother, and watched him safe all the way here.”</p>
<p>Then all the fairies laughed for joy at the thought that they had
a little brother coming.</p>
<p>“But mind, maidens, he must not see you, or know that you are
here. He is but a savage now, and like the beasts which perish;
and from the beasts which perish he must learn. So you must not
play with him, or speak to him, or let him see you: but only keep him
from being harmed.”</p>
<p>Then the fairies were sad, because they could not play with their
new brother, but they always did what they were told.</p>
<p>And their Queen floated away down the river; and whither she went,
thither she came. But all this Tom, of course, never saw or heard:
and perhaps if he had it would have made little difference in the story;
for was so hot and thirsty, and longed so to be clean for once, that
he tumbled himself as quick as he could into the clear cool stream.</p>
<p>And he had not been in it two minutes before he fell fast asleep,
into the quietest, sunniest, cosiest sleep that ever he had in his life;
and he dreamt about the green meadows by which he had walked that morning,
and the tall elm-trees, and the sleeping cows; and after that he dreamt
of nothing at all.</p>
<p>The reason of his falling into such a delightful sleep is very simple;
and yet hardly any one has found it out. It was merely that the
fairies took him.</p>
<p>Some people think that there are no fairies. Cousin Cramchild
tells little folks so in his Conversations. Well, perhaps there
are none—in Boston, U.S., where he was raised. There are
only a clumsy lot of spirits there, who can’t make people hear
without thumping on the table: but they get their living thereby, and
I suppose that is all they want. And Aunt Agitate, in her Arguments
on political economy, says there are none. Well, perhaps there
are none—in her political economy. But it is a wide world,
my little man—and thank Heaven for it, for else, between crinolines
and theories, some of us would get squashed—and plenty of room
in it for fairies, without people seeing them; unless, of course, they
look in the right place. The most wonderful and the strongest
things in the world, you know, are just the things which no one can
see. There is life in you; and it is the life in you which makes
you grow, and move, and think: and yet you can’t see it.
And there is steam in a steam-engine; and that is what makes it move:
and yet you can’t see it; and so there may be fairies in the world,
and they may be just what makes the world go round to the old tune of</p>
<br/>
<p>“C’est l’amour, l’amour, l’amour<br/>Qui
fait la monde à la ronde:”</p>
<br/>
<p>and yet no one may be able to see them except those whose hearts
are going round to that same tune. At all events, we will make
believe that there are fairies in the world. It will not be the
last time by many a one that we shall have to make believe. And
yet, after all, there is no need for that. There must be fairies;
for this is a fairy tale: and how can one have a fairy tale if there
are no fairies?</p>
<p>You don’t see the logic of that? Perhaps not. Then
please not to see the logic of a great many arguments exactly like it,
which you will hear before your beard is gray.</p>
<p>The kind old dame came back at twelve, when school was over, to look
at Tom: but there was no Tom there. She looked about for his footprints;
but the ground was so hard that there was no slot, as they say in dear
old North Devon. And if you grow up to be a brave healthy man,
you may know some day what no slot means, and know too, I hope, what
a slot does mean—a broad slot, with blunt claws, which makes a
man put out his cigar, and set his teeth, and tighten his girths, when
he sees it; and what his rights mean, if he has them, brow, bay, tray,
and points; and see something worth seeing between Haddon Wood and Countisbury
Cliff, with good Mr. Palk Collyns to show you the way, and mend your
bones as fast as you smash them. Only when that jolly day comes,
please don’t break your neck; stogged in a mire you never will
be, I trust; for you are a heath-cropper bred and born.</p>
<p>So the old dame went in again quite sulky, thinking that little Tom
had tricked her with a false story, and shammed ill, and then run away
again.</p>
<p>But she altered her mind the next day. For, when Sir John and
the rest of them had run themselves out of breath, and lost Tom, they
went back again, looking very foolish.</p>
<p>And they looked more foolish still when Sir John heard more of the
story from the nurse; and more foolish still, again, when they heard
the whole story from Miss Ellie, the little lady in white. All
she had seen was a poor little black chimney-sweep, crying and sobbing,
and going to get up the chimney again. Of course, she was very
much frightened: and no wonder. But that was all. The boy
had taken nothing in the room; by the mark of his little sooty feet,
they could see that he had never been off the hearthrug till the nurse
caught hold of him. It was all a mistake.</p>
<p>So Sir John told Grimes to go home, and promised him five shillings
if he would bring the boy quietly up to him, without beating him, that
he might be sure of the truth. For he took for granted, and Grimes
too, that Tom had made his way home.</p>
<p>But no Tom came back to Mr. Grimes that evening; and he went to the
police-office, to tell them to look out for the boy. But no Tom
was heard of. As for his having gone over those great fells to
Vendale, they no more dreamed of that than of his having gone to the
moon.</p>
<p>So Mr. Grimes came up to Harthover next day with a very sour face;
but when he got there, Sir John was over the hills and far away; and
Mr. Grimes had to sit in the outer servants’ hall all day, and
drink strong ale to wash away his sorrows; and they were washed away
long before Sir John came back.</p>
<p>For good Sir John had slept very badly that night; and he said to
his lady, “My dear, the boy must have got over into the grouse-moors,
and lost himself; and he lies very heavily on my conscience, poor little
lad. But I know what I will do.”</p>
<p>So, at five the next morning up he got, and into his bath, and into
his shooting-jacket and gaiters, and into the stableyard, like a fine
old English gentleman, with a face as red as a rose, and a hand as hard
as a table, and a back as broad as a bullock’s; and bade them
bring his shooting pony, and the keeper to come on his pony, and the
huntsman, and the first whip, and the second whip, and the under-keeper
with the bloodhound in a leash—a great dog as tall as a calf,
of the colour of a gravel-walk, with mahogany ears and nose, and a throat
like a church-bell. They took him up to the place where Tom had
gone into the wood; and there the hound lifted up his mighty voice,
and told them all he knew.</p>
<p>Then he took them to the place where Tom had climbed the wall; and
they shoved it down, and all got through.</p>
<p>And then the wise dog took them over the moor, and over the fells,
step by step, very slowly; for the scent was a day old, you know, and
very light from the heat and drought. But that was why cunning
old Sir John started at five in the morning.</p>
<p>And at last he came to the top of Lewthwaite Crag, and there he bayed,
and looked up in their faces, as much as to say, “I tell you he
is gone down here!”</p>
<p>They could hardly believe that Tom would have gone so far; and when
they looked at that awful cliff, they could never believe that he would
have dared to face it. But if the dog said so, it must be true.</p>
<p>“Heaven forgive us!” said Sir John. “If we
find him at all, we shall find him lying at the bottom.”
And he slapped his great hand upon his great thigh, and said -</p>
<p>“Who will go down over Lewthwaite Crag, and see if that boy
is alive? Oh that I were twenty years younger, and I would go
down myself!” And so he would have done, as well as any
sweep in the county. Then he said -</p>
<p>“Twenty pounds to the man who brings me that boy alive!”
and as was his way, what he said he meant.</p>
<p>Now among the lot was a little groom-boy, a very little groom indeed;
and he was the same who had ridden up the court, and told Tom to come
to the Hall; and he said -</p>
<p>“Twenty pounds or none, I will go down over Lewthwaite Crag,
if it’s only for the poor boy’s sake. For he was as
civil a spoken little chap as ever climbed a flue.”</p>
<p>So down over Lewthwaite Crag he went: a very smart groom he was at
the top, and a very shabby one at the bottom; for he tore his gaiters,
and he tore his breeches, and he tore his jacket, and he burst his braces,
and he burst his boots, and he lost his hat, and what was worst of all,
he lost his shirt pin, which he prized very much, for it was gold, and
he had won it in a raffle at Malton, and there was a figure at the top
of it, of t’ould mare, noble old Beeswing herself, as natural
as life; so it was a really severe loss: but he never saw anything of
Tom.</p>
<p>And all the while Sir John and the rest were riding round, full three
miles to the right, and back again, to get into Vendale, and to the
foot of the crag.</p>
<p>When they came to the old dame’s school, all the children came
out to see. And the old dame came out too; and when she saw Sir
John, she curtsied very low, for she was a tenant of his.</p>
<p>“Well, dame, and how are you?” said Sir John.</p>
<p>“Blessings on you as broad as your back, Harthover,”
says she—she didn’t call him Sir John, but only Harthover,
for that is the fashion in the North country—“and welcome
into Vendale: but you’re no hunting the fox this time of the year?”</p>
<p>“I am hunting, and strange game too,” said he.</p>
<p>“Blessings on your heart, and what makes you look so sad the
morn?”</p>
<p>“I’m looking for a lost child, a chimney-sweep, that
is run away.”</p>
<p>“Oh, Harthover, Harthover,” says she, “ye were
always a just man and a merciful; and ye’ll no harm the poor little
lad if I give you tidings of him?”</p>
<p>“Not I, not I, dame. I’m afraid we hunted him out
of the house all on a miserable mistake, and the hound has brought him
to the top of Lewthwaite Crag, and—”</p>
<p>Whereat the old dame broke out crying, without letting him finish
his story.</p>
<p>“So he told me the truth after all, poor little dear!
Ah, first thoughts are best, and a body’s heart’ll guide
them right, if they will but hearken to it.” And then she
told Sir John all.</p>
<p>“Bring the dog here, and lay him on,” said Sir John,
without another word, and he set his teeth very hard.</p>
<p>And the dog opened at once; and went away at the back of the cottage,
over the road, and over the meadow, and through a bit of alder copse;
and there, upon an alder stump, they saw Tom’s clothes lying.
And then they knew as much about it all as there was any need to know.</p>
<p>And Tom?</p>
<p>Ah, now comes the most wonderful part of this wonderful story.
Tom, when he woke, for of course he woke—children always wake
after they have slept exactly as long as is good for them—found
himself swimming about in the stream, being about four inches, or—that
I may be accurate—3.87902 inches long and having round the parotid
region of his fauces a set of external gills (I hope you understand
all the big words) just like those of a sucking eft, which he mistook
for a lace frill, till he pulled at them, found he hurt himself, and
made up his mind that they were part of himself, and best left alone.</p>
<p>In fact, the fairies had turned him into a water-baby.</p>
<p>A water-baby? You never heard of a water-baby. Perhaps
not. That is the very reason why this story was written.
There are a great many things in the world which you never heard of;
and a great many more which nobody ever heard of; and a great many things,
too, which nobody will ever hear of, at least until the coming of the
Cocqcigrues, when man shall be the measure of all things.</p>
<p>“But there are no such things as water-babies.”</p>
<p>How do you know that? Have you been there to see? And
if you had been there to see, and had seen none, that would not prove
that there were none. If Mr. Garth does not find a fox in Eversley
Wood—as folks sometimes fear he never will—that does not
prove that there are no such things as foxes. And as is Eversley
Wood to all the woods in England, so are the waters we know to all the
waters in the world. And no one has a right to say that no water-babies
exist, till they have seen no water-babies existing; which is quite
a different thing, mind, from not seeing water-babies; and a thing which
nobody ever did, or perhaps ever will do.</p>
<p>“But surely if there were water-babies, somebody would have
caught one at least?”</p>
<p>Well. How do you know that somebody has not?</p>
<p>“But they would have put it into spirits, or into the <i>Illustrated
News</i>, or perhaps cut it into two halves, poor dear little thing,
and sent one to Professor Owen, and one to Professor Huxley, to see
what they would each say about it.”</p>
<p>Ah, my dear little man! that does not follow at all, as you will
see before the end of the story.</p>
<p>“But a water-baby is contrary to nature.”</p>
<p>Well, but, my dear little man, you must learn to talk about such
things, when you grow older, in a very different way from that.
You must not talk about “ain’t” and “can’t”
when you speak of this great wonderful world round you, of which the
wisest man knows only the very smallest corner, and is, as the great
Sir Isaac Newton said, only a child picking up pebbles on the shore
of a boundless ocean.</p>
<p>You must not say that this cannot be, or that that is contrary to
nature. You do not know what Nature is, or what she can do; and
nobody knows; not even Sir Roderick Murchison, or Professor Owen, or
Professor Sedgwick, or Professor Huxley, or Mr. Darwin, or Professor
Faraday, or Mr. Grove, or any other of the great men whom good boys
are taught to respect. They are very wise men; and you must listen
respectfully to all they say: but even if they should say, which I am
sure they never would, “That cannot exist. That is contrary
to nature,” you must wait a little, and see; for perhaps even
they may be wrong. It is only children who read Aunt Agitate’s
Arguments, or Cousin Cramchild’s Conversations; or lads who go
to popular lectures, and see a man pointing at a few big ugly pictures
on the wall, or making nasty smells with bottles and squirts, for an
hour or two, and calling that anatomy or chemistry—who talk about
“cannot exist,” and “contrary to nature.”
Wise men are afraid to say that there is anything contrary to nature,
except what is contrary to mathematical truth; for two and two cannot
make five, and two straight lines cannot join twice, and a part cannot
be as great as the whole, and so on (at least, so it seems at present):
but the wiser men are, the less they talk about “cannot.”
That is a very rash, dangerous word, that “cannot”; and
if people use it too often, the Queen of all the Fairies, who makes
the clouds thunder and the fleas bite, and takes just as much trouble
about one as about the other, is apt to astonish them suddenly by showing
them, that though they say she cannot, yet she can, and what is more,
will, whether they approve or not.</p>
<p>And therefore it is, that there are dozens and hundreds of things
in the world which we should certainly have said were contrary to nature,
if we did not see them going on under our eyes all day long. If
people had never seen little seeds grow into great plants and trees,
of quite different shape from themselves, and these trees again produce
fresh seeds, to grow into fresh trees, they would have said, “The
thing cannot be; it is contrary to nature.” And they would
have been quite as right in saying so, as in saying that most other
things cannot be.</p>
<p>Or suppose again, that you had come, like M. Du Chaillu, a traveller
from unknown parts; and that no human being had ever seen or heard of
an elephant. And suppose that you described him to people, and
said, “This is the shape, and plan, and anatomy of the beast,
and of his feet, and of his trunk, and of his grinders, and of his tusks,
though they are not tusks at all, but two fore teeth run mad; and this
is the section of his skull, more like a mushroom than a reasonable
skull of a reasonable or unreasonable beast; and so forth, and so forth;
and though the beast (which I assure you I have seen and shot) is first
cousin to the little hairy coney of Scripture, second cousin to a pig,
and (I suspect) thirteenth or fourteenth cousin to a rabbit, yet he
is the wisest of all beasts, and can do everything save read, write,
and cast accounts.” People would surely have said, “Nonsense;
your elephant is contrary to nature;” and have thought you were
telling stories—as the French thought of Le Vaillant when he came
back to Paris and said that he had shot a giraffe; and as the king of
the Cannibal Islands thought of the English sailor, when he said that
in his country water turned to marble, and rain fell as feathers.
They would tell you, the more they knew of science, “Your elephant
is an impossible monster, contrary to the laws of comparative anatomy,
as far as yet known.” To which you would answer the less,
the more you thought.</p>
<p>Did not learned men, too, hold, till within the last twenty-five
years, that a flying dragon was an impossible monster? And do
we not now know that there are hundreds of them found fossil up and
down the world? People call them Pterodactyles: but that is only
because they are ashamed to call them flying dragons, after denying
so long that flying dragons could exist.</p>
<p>The truth is, that folks’ fancy that such and such things cannot
be, simply because they have not seen them, is worth no more than a
savage’s fancy that there cannot be such a thing as a locomotive,
because he never saw one running wild in the forest. Wise men
know that their business is to examine what is, and not to settle what
is not. They know that there are elephants; they know that there
have been flying dragons; and the wiser they are, the less inclined
they will be to say positively that there are no water-babies.</p>
<p>No water-babies, indeed? Why, wise men of old said that everything
on earth had its double in the water; and you may see that that is,
if not quite true, still quite as true as most other theories which
you are likely to hear for many a day. There are land-babies—then
why not water-babies? <i>Are there not water-rats, water-flies,
water-crickets, water-crabs, water-tortoises, water-scorpions, water-tigers
and water-hogs, water-cats and water-dogs, sea-lions and sea-bears,
sea-horses and sea-elephants, sea-mice and sea-urchins, sea-razors and
sea-pens, sea-combs and sea-fans; and of plants, are there not water-grass,
and water-crowfoot, water-milfoil, and so on, without end</i>?</p>
<p>“But all these things are only nicknames; the water things
are not really akin to the land things.”</p>
<p>That’s not always true. They are, in millions of cases,
not only of the same family, but actually the same individual creatures.
Do not even you know that a green drake, and an alder-fly, and a dragon-fly,
live under water till they change their skins, just as Tom changed his?
And if a water animal can continually change into a land animal, why
should not a land animal sometimes change into a water animal?
Don’t be put down by any of Cousin Cramchild’s arguments,
but stand up to him like a man, and answer him (quite respectfully,
of course) thus:-</p>
<p>If Cousin Cramchild says, that if there are water-babies, they must
grow into water-men, ask him how he knows that they do not? and then,
how he knows that they must, any more than the Proteus of the Adelsberg
caverns grows into a perfect newt.</p>
<p>If he says that it is too strange a transformation for a land-baby
to turn into a water-baby, ask him if he ever heard of the transformation
of Syllis, or the Distomas, or the common jelly-fish, of which M. Quatrefages
says excellently well—“Who would not exclaim that a miracle
had come to pass, if he saw a reptile come out of the egg dropped by
the hen in his poultry-yard, and the reptile give birth at once to an
indefinite number of fishes and birds? Yet the history of the
jelly-fish is quite as wonderful as that would be.” Ask
him if he knows about all this; and if he does not, tell him to go and
look for himself; and advise him (very respectfully, of course) to settle
no more what strange things cannot happen, till he has seen what strange
things do happen every day.</p>
<p>If he says that things cannot degrade, that is, change downwards
into lower forms, ask him, who told him that water-babies were lower
than land-babies? But even if they were, does he know about the
strange degradation of the common goose-barnacles, which one finds sticking
on ships’ bottoms; or the still stranger degradation of some cousins
of theirs, of which one hardly likes to talk, so shocking and ugly it
is?</p>
<p>And, lastly, if he says (as he most certainly will) that these transformations
only take place in the lower animals, and not in the higher, say that
that seems to little boys, and to some grown people, a very strange
fancy. For if the changes of the lower animals are so wonderful,
and so difficult to discover, why should not there be changes in the
higher animals far more wonderful, and far more difficult to discover?
And may not man, the crown and flower of all things, undergo some change
as much more wonderful than all the rest, as the Great Exhibition is
more wonderful than a rabbit-burrow? Let him answer that.
And if he says (as he will) that not having seen such a change in his
experience, he is not bound to believe it, ask him respectfully, where
his microscope has been? Does not each of us, in coming into this
world, go through a transformation just as wonderful as that of a sea-egg,
or a butterfly? and do not reason and analogy, as well as Scripture,
tell us that that transformation is not the last? and that, though what
we shall be, we know not, yet we are here but as the crawling caterpillar,
and shall be hereafter as the perfect fly. The old Greeks, heathens
as they were, saw as much as that two thousand years ago; and I care
very little for Cousin Cramchild, if he sees even less than they.
And so forth, and so forth, till he is quite cross. And then tell
him that if there are no water-babies, at least there ought to be; and
that, at least, he cannot answer.</p>
<p>And meanwhile, my dear little man, till you know a great deal more
about nature than Professor Owen and Professor Huxley put together,
don’t tell me about what cannot be, or fancy that anything is
too wonderful to be true. “We are fearfully and wonderfully
made,” said old David; and so we are; and so is everything around
us, down to the very deal table. Yes; much more fearfully and
wonderfully made, already, is the table, as it stands now, nothing but
a piece of dead deal wood, than if, as foxes say, and geese believe,
spirits could make it dance, or talk to you by rapping on it.</p>
<p>Am I in earnest? Oh dear no! Don’t you know that
this is a fairy tale, and all fun and pretence; and that you are not
to believe one word of it, even if it is true?</p>
<p>But at all events, so it happened to Tom. And, therefore, the
keeper, and the groom, and Sir John made a great mistake, and were very
unhappy (Sir John at least) without any reason, when they found a black
thing in the water, and said it was Tom’s body, and that he had
been drowned. They were utterly mistaken. Tom was quite
alive; and cleaner, and merrier, than he ever had been. The fairies
had washed him, you see, in the swift river, so thoroughly, that not
only his dirt, but his whole husk and shell had been washed quite off
him, and the pretty little real Tom was washed out of the inside of
it, and swam away, as a caddis does when its case of stones and silk
is bored through, and away it goes on its back, paddling to the shore,
there to split its skin, and fly away as a caperer, on four fawn-coloured
wings, with long legs and horns. They are foolish fellows, the
caperers, and fly into the candle at night, if you leave the door open.
We will hope Tom will be wiser, now he has got safe out of his sooty
old shell.</p>
<p>But good Sir John did not understand all this, not being a fellow
of the Linnaean Society; and he took it into his head that Tom was drowned.
When they looked into the empty pockets of his shell, and found no jewels
there, nor money—nothing but three marbles, and a brass button
with a string to it—then Sir John did something as like crying
as ever he did in his life, and blamed himself more bitterly than he
need have done. So he cried, and the groom-boy cried, and the
huntsman cried, and the dame cried, and the little girl cried, and the
dairymaid cried, and the old nurse cried (for it was somewhat her fault),
and my lady cried, for though people have wigs, that is no reason why
they should not have hearts; but the keeper did not cry, though he had
been so good-natured to Tom the morning before; for he was so dried
up with running after poachers, that you could no more get tears out
of him than milk out of leather: and Grimes did not cry, for Sir John
gave him ten pounds, and he drank it all in a week. Sir John sent,
far and wide, to find Tom’s father and mother: but he might have
looked till Doomsday for them, for one was dead, and the other was in
Botany Bay. And the little girl would not play with her dolls
for a whole week, and never forgot poor little Tom. And soon my
lady put a pretty little tombstone over Tom’s shell in the little
churchyard in Vendale, where the old dalesmen all sleep side by side
between the lime-stone crags. And the dame decked it with garlands
every Sunday, till she grew so old that she could not stir abroad; then
the little children decked it, for her. And always she sang an
old old song, as she sat spinning what she called her wedding-dress.
The children could not understand it, but they liked it none the less
for that; for it was very sweet, and very sad; and that was enough for
them. And these are the words of it:-</p>
<br/>
<p>When all the world is young, lad,<br/>And all the trees are green;<br/>And
every goose a swan, lad,<br/>And every lass a queen;<br/>Then hey
for boot and horse, lad,<br/>And round the world away;<br/>Young blood
must have its course, lad,<br/>And every dog his day.</p>
<p>When all the world is old, lad,<br/>And all the trees are brown;<br/>And
all the sport is stale, lad,<br/>And all the wheels run down;<br/>Creep
home, and take your place there,<br/>The spent and maimed among:<br/>God
grant you find one face there,<br/>You loved when all was young.</p>
<br/>
<p>Those are the words: but they are only the body of it: the soul of
the song was the dear old woman’s sweet face, and sweet voice,
and the sweet old air to which she sang; and that, alas! one cannot
put on paper. And at last she grew so stiff and lame, that the
angels were forced to carry her; and they helped her on with her wedding-dress,
and carried her up over Harthover Fells, and a long way beyond that
too; and there was a new schoolmistress in Vendale, and we will hope
that she was not certificated.</p>
<p>And all the while Tom was swimming about in the river, with a pretty
little lace-collar of gills about his neck, as lively as a grig, and
as clean as a fresh-run salmon.</p>
<p>Now if you don’t like my story, then go to the schoolroom and
learn your multiplication-table, and see if you like that better.
Some people, no doubt, would do so. So much the better for us,
if not for them. It takes all sorts, they say, to make a world.</p>
<br/>
<h2>CHAPTER III</h2>
<br/>
<p>“He prayeth well who loveth well<br/>Both men and bird and
beast;<br/>He prayeth best who loveth best<br/>All things both great
and small:<br/>For the dear God who loveth us,<br/>He made and loveth
all.”</p>
<p>COLERIDGE.</p>
<br/>
<p>Tom was now quite amphibious. You do not know what that means?
You had better, then, ask the nearest Government pupil-teacher, who
may possibly answer you smartly enough, thus -</p>
<p>“Amphibious. Adjective, derived from two Greek words,
<i>amphi</i>, a fish, and <i>bios</i>, a beast. An animal supposed
by our ignorant ancestors to be compounded of a fish and a beast; which
therefore, like the hippopotamus, can’t live on the land, and
dies in the water.”</p>
<p>However that may be, Tom was amphibious: and what is better still,
he was clean. For the first time in his life, he felt how comfortable
it was to have nothing on him but himself. But he only enjoyed
it: he did not know it, or think about it; just as you enjoy life and
health, and yet never think about being alive and healthy; and may it
be long before you have to think about it!</p>
<p>He did not remember having ever been dirty. Indeed, he did
not remember any of his old troubles, being tired, or hungry, or beaten,
or sent up dark chimneys. Since that sweet sleep, he had forgotten
all about his master, and Harthover Place, and the little white girl,
and in a word, all that had happened to him when he lived before; and
what was best of all, he had forgotten all the bad words which he had
learned from Grimes, and the rude boys with whom he used to play.</p>
<p>That is not strange: for you know, when you came into this world,
and became a land-baby, you remembered nothing. So why should
he, when he became a water-baby?</p>
<p>Then have you lived before?</p>
<p>My dear child, who can tell? One can only tell that, by remembering
something which happened where we lived before; and as we remember nothing,
we know nothing about it; and no book, and no man, can ever tell us
certainly.</p>
<p>There was a wise man once, a very wise man, and a very good man,
who wrote a poem about the feelings which some children have about having
lived before; and this is what he said -</p>
<br/>
<p>“Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting;<br/>The soul that
rises with us, our life’s star,<br/>Hath elsewhere had its setting,<br/>And
cometh from afar:<br/>Not in entire forgetfulness,<br/>And not in
utter nakedness,<br/>But trailing clouds of glory, do we come<br/>From
God, who is our home.”</p>
<br/>
<p>There, you can know no more than that. But if I was you, I
would believe that. For then the great fairy Science, who is likely
to be queen of all the fairies for many a year to come, can only do
you good, and never do you harm; and instead of fancying with some people,
that your body makes your soul, as if a steam-engine could make its
own coke; or, with some people, that your soul has nothing to do with
your body, but is only stuck into it like a pin into a pincushion, to
fall out with the first shake;—you will believe the one true,</p>
<p>orthodox, inductive,<br/>
rational, deductive,<br/>
philosophical, seductive,<br/>
logical, productive,<br/>
irrefragable, salutary,<br/>
nominalistic, comfortable,<br/>
realistic,<br/>
and on-all-accounts-to-be-received</p>
<p>doctrine of this wonderful fairy tale; which is, that your soul makes
your body, just as a snail makes his shell. For the rest, it is
enough for us to be sure that whether or not we lived before, we shall
live again; though not, I hope, as poor little heathen Tom did.
For he went downward into the water: but we, I hope, shall go upward
to a very different place.</p>
<p>But Tom was very happy in the water. He had been sadly overworked
in the land-world; and so now, to make up for that, he had nothing but
holidays in the water-world for a long, long time to come. He
had nothing to do now but enjoy himself, and look at all the pretty
things which are to be seen in the cool clear water-world, where the
sun is never too hot, and the frost is never too cold.</p>
<p>And what did he live on? Water-cresses, perhaps; or perhaps
water-gruel, and water-milk; too many land-babies do so likewise.
But we do not know what one-tenth of the water-things eat; so we are
not answerable for the water-babies.</p>
<p>Sometimes he went along the smooth gravel water-ways, looking at
the crickets which ran in and out among the stones, as rabbits do on
land; or he climbed over the ledges of rock, and saw the sand-pipes
hanging in thousands, with every one of them a pretty little head and
legs peeping out; or he went into a still corner, and watched the caddises
eating dead sticks as greedily as you would eat plum-pudding, and building
their houses with silk and glue. Very fanciful ladies they were;
none of them would keep to the same materials for a day. One would
begin with some pebbles; then she would stick on a piece of green wood;
then she found a shell, and stuck it on too; and the poor shell was
alive, and did not like at all being taken to build houses with: but
the caddis did not let him have any voice in the matter, being rude
and selfish, as vain people are apt to be; then she stuck on a piece
of rotten wood, then a very smart pink stone, and so on, till she was
patched all over like an Irishman’s coat. Then she found
a long straw, five times as long as herself, and said, “Hurrah!
my sister has a tail, and I’ll have one too;” and she stuck
it on her back, and marched about with it quite proud, though it was
very inconvenient indeed. And, at that, tails became all the fashion
among the caddis-baits in that pool, as they were at the end of the
Long Pond last May, and they all toddled about with long straws sticking
out behind, getting between each other’s legs, and tumbling over
each other, and looking so ridiculous, that Tom laughed at them till
he cried, as we did. But they were quite right, you know; for
people must always follow the fashion, even if it be spoon-bonnets.</p>
<p>Then sometimes he came to a deep still reach; and there he saw the
water-forests. They would have looked to you only little weeds:
but Tom, you must remember, was so little that everything looked a hundred
times as big to him as it does to you, just as things do to a minnow,
who sees and catches the little water-creatures which you can only see
in a microscope.</p>
<p>And in the water-forest he saw the water-monkeys and water-squirrels
(they had all six legs, though; everything almost has six legs in the
water, except efts and water-babies); and nimbly enough they ran among
the branches. There were water-flowers there too, in thousands;
and Tom tried to pick them: but as soon as he touched them, they drew
themselves in and turned into knots of jelly; and then Tom saw that
they were all alive—bells, and stars, and wheels, and flowers,
of all beautiful shapes and colours; and all alive and busy, just as
Tom was. So now he found that there was a great deal more in the
world than he had fancied at first sight.</p>
<p>There was one wonderful little fellow, too, who peeped out of the
top of a house built of round bricks. He had two big wheels, and
one little one, all over teeth, spinning round and round like the wheels
in a thrashing-machine; and Tom stood and stared at him, to see what
he was going to make with his machinery. And what do you think
he was doing? Brick-making. With his two big wheels he swept
together all the mud which floated in the water: all that was nice in
it he put into his stomach and ate; and all the mud he put into the
little wheel on his breast, which really was a round hole set with teeth;
and there he spun it into a neat hard round brick; and then he took
it and stuck it on the top of his house-wall, and set to work to make
another. Now was not he a clever little fellow?</p>
<p>Tom thought so: but when he wanted to talk to him the brick-maker
was much too busy and proud of his work to take notice of him.</p>
<p>Now you must know that all the things under the water talk; only
not such a language as ours; but such as horses, and dogs, and cows,
and birds talk to each other; and Tom soon learned to understand them
and talk to them; so that he might have had very pleasant company if
he had only been a good boy. But I am sorry to say, he was too
like some other little boys, very fond of hunting and tormenting creatures
for mere sport. Some people say that boys cannot help it; that
it is nature, and only a proof that we are all originally descended
from beasts of prey. But whether it is nature or not, little boys
can help it, and must help it. For if they have naughty, low,
mischievous tricks in their nature, as monkeys have, that is no reason
why they should give way to those tricks like monkeys, who know no better.
And therefore they must not torment dumb creatures; for if they do,
a certain old lady who is coming will surely give them exactly what
they deserve.</p>
<p>But Tom did not know that; and he pecked and howked the poor water-things
about sadly, till they were all afraid of him, and got out of his way,
or crept into their shells; so he had no one to speak to or play with.</p>
<p>The water-fairies, of course, were very sorry to see him so unhappy,
and longed to take him, and tell him how naughty he was, and teach him
to be good, and to play and romp with him too: but they had been forbidden
to do that. Tom had to learn his lesson for himself by sound and
sharp experience, as many another foolish person has to do, though there
may be many a kind heart yearning over them all the while, and longing
to teach them what they can only teach themselves.</p>
<p>At last one day he found a caddis, and wanted it to peep out of its
house: but its house-door was shut. He had never seen a caddis
with a house-door before: so what must he do, the meddlesome little
fellow, but pull it open, to see what the poor lady was doing inside.
What a shame! How should you like to have any one breaking your
bedroom-door in, to see how you looked when you where in bed?
So Tom broke to pieces the door, which was the prettiest little grating
of silk, stuck all over with shining bits of crystal; and when he looked
in, the caddis poked out her head, and it had turned into just the shape
of a bird’s. But when Tom spoke to her she could not answer;
for her mouth and face were tight tied up in a new night-cap of neat
pink skin. However, if she didn’t answer, all the other
caddises did; for they held up their hands and shrieked like the cats
in Struwelpeter: “Oh, you nasty horrid boy; there you are at it
again! And she had just laid herself up for a fortnight’s
sleep, and then she would have come out with such beautiful wings, and
flown about, and laid such lots of eggs: and now you have broken her
door, and she can’t mend it because her mouth is tied up for a
fortnight, and she will die. Who sent you here to worry us out
of our lives?”</p>
<p>So Tom swam away. He was very much ashamed of himself, and
felt all the naughtier; as little boys do when they have done wrong
and won’t say so.</p>
<p>Then he came to a pool full of little trout, and began tormenting
them, and trying to catch them: but they slipped through his fingers,
and jumped clean out of water in their fright. But as Tom chased
them, he came close to a great dark hover under an alder root, and out
floushed a huge old brown trout ten times as big as he was, and ran
right against him, and knocked all the breath out of his body; and I
don’t know which was the more frightened of the two.</p>
<p>Then he went on sulky and lonely, as he deserved to be; and under
a bank he saw a very ugly dirty creature sitting, about half as big
as himself; which had six legs, and a big stomach, and a most ridiculous
head with two great eyes and a face just like a donkey’s.</p>
<p>“Oh,” said Tom, “you are an ugly fellow to be sure!”
and he began making faces at him; and put his nose close to him, and
halloed at him, like a very rude boy.</p>
<p>When, hey presto; all the thing’s donkey-face came off in a
moment, and out popped a long arm with a pair of pincers at the end
of it, and caught Tom by the nose. It did not hurt him much; but
it held him quite tight.</p>
<p>“Yah, ah! Oh, let me go!” cried Tom.</p>
<p>“Then let me go,” said the creature. “I want
to be quiet. I want to split.”</p>
<p>Tom promised to let him alone, and he let go.</p>
<p>“Why do you want to split?” said Tom.</p>
<p>“Because my brothers and sisters have all split, and turned
into beautiful creatures with wings; and I want to split too.
Don’t speak to me. I am sure I shall split. I will
split!”</p>
<p>Tom stood still, and watched him. And he swelled himself, and
puffed, and stretched himself out stiff, and at last—crack, puff,
bang—he opened all down his back, and then up to the top of his
head.</p>
<p>And out of his inside came the most slender, elegant, soft creature,
as soft and smooth as Tom: but very pale and weak, like a little child
who has been ill a long time in a dark room. It moved its legs
very feebly; and looked about it half ashamed, like a girl when she
goes for the first time into a ballroom; and then it began walking slowly
up a grass stem to the top of the water.</p>
<p>Tom was so astonished that he never said a word but he stared with
all his eyes. And he went up to the top of the water too, and
peeped out to see what would happen.</p>
<p>And as the creature sat in the warm bright sun, a wonderful change
came over it. It grew strong and firm; the most lovely colours
began to show on its body, blue and yellow and black, spots and bars
and rings; out of its back rose four great wings of bright brown gauze;
and its eyes grew so large that they filled all its head, and shone
like ten thousand diamonds.</p>
<p>“Oh, you beautiful creature!” said Tom; and he put out
his hand to catch it.</p>
<p>But the thing whirred up into the air, and hung poised on its wings
a moment, and then settled down again by Tom quite fearless.</p>
<p>“No!” it said, “you cannot catch me. I am
a dragon-fly now, the king of all the flies; and I shall dance in the
sunshine, and hawk over the river, and catch gnats, and have a beautiful
wife like myself. I know what I shall do. Hurrah!”
And he flew away into the air, and began catching gnats.</p>
<p>“Oh! come back, come back,” cried Tom, “you beautiful
creature. I have no one to play with, and I am so lonely here.
If you will but come back I will never try to catch you.”</p>
<p>“I don’t care whether you do or not,” said the
dragon-fly; “for you can’t. But when I have had my
dinner, and looked a little about this pretty place, I will come back,
and have a little chat about all I have seen in my travels. Why,
what a huge tree this is! and what huge leaves on it!”</p>
<p>It was only a big dock: but you know the dragon-fly had never seen
any but little water-trees; starwort, and milfoil, and water-crowfoot,
and such like; so it did look very big to him. Besides, he was
very short-sighted, as all dragon-flies are; and never could see a yard
before his nose; any more than a great many other folks, who are not
half as handsome as he.</p>
<p>The dragon-fly did come back, and chatted away with Tom. He
was a little conceited about his fine colours and his large wings; but
you know, he had been a poor dirty ugly creature all his life before;
so there were great excuses for him. He was very fond of talking
about all the wonderful things he saw in the trees and the meadows;
and Tom liked to listen to him, for he had forgotten all about them.
So in a little while they became great friends.</p>
<p>And I am very glad to say, that Tom learned such a lesson that day,
that he did not torment creatures for a long time after. And then
the caddises grew quite tame, and used to tell him strange stories about
the way they built their houses, and changed their skins, and turned
at last into winged flies; till Tom began to long to change his skin,
and have wings like them some day.</p>
<p>And the trout and he made it up (for trout very soon forget if they
have been frightened and hurt). So Tom used to play with them
at hare and hounds, and great fun they had; and he used to try to leap
out of the water, head over heels, as they did before a shower came
on; but somehow he never could manage it. He liked most, though,
to see them rising at the flies, as they sailed round and round under
the shadow of the great oak, where the beetles fell flop into the water,
and the green caterpillars let themselves down from the boughs by silk
ropes for no reason at all; and then changed their foolish minds for
no reason at all either; and hauled themselves up again into the tree,
rolling up the rope in a ball between their paws; which is a very clever
rope-dancer’s trick, and neither Blondin nor Leotard could do
it: but why they should take so much trouble about it no one can tell;
for they cannot get their living, as Blondin and Leotard do, by trying
to break their necks on a string.</p>
<p>And very often Tom caught them just as they touched the water; and
caught the alder-flies, and the caperers, and the cock-tailed duns and
spinners, yellow, and brown, and claret, and gray, and gave them to
his friends the trout. Perhaps he was not quite kind to the flies;
but one must do a good turn to one’s friends when one can.</p>
<p>And at last he gave up catching even the flies; for he made acquaintance
with one by accident and found him a very merry little fellow.
And this was the way it happened; and it is all quite true.</p>
<p>He was basking at the top of the water one hot day in July, catching
duns and feeding the trout, when he saw a new sort, a dark gray little
fellow with a brown head. He was a very little fellow indeed:
but he made the most of himself, as people ought to do. He cocked
up his head, and he cocked up his wings, and he cocked up his tail,
and he cocked up the two whisks at his tail-end, and, in short, he looked
the cockiest little man of all little men. And so he proved to
be; for instead of getting away, he hopped upon Tom’s finger,
and sat there as bold as nine tailors; and he cried out in the tiniest,
shrillest, squeakiest little voice you ever heard,</p>
<p>“Much obliged to you, indeed; but I don’t want it yet.”</p>
<p>“Want what?” said Tom, quite taken aback by his impudence.</p>
<p>“Your leg, which you are kind enough to hold out for me to
sit on. I must just go and see after my wife for a few minutes.
Dear me! what a troublesome business a family is!” (though the
idle little rogue did nothing at all, but left his poor wife to lay
all the eggs by herself). “When I come back, I shall be
glad of it, if you’ll be so good as to keep it sticking out just
so;” and off he flew.</p>
<p>Tom thought him a very cool sort of personage; and still more so,
when, in five minutes he came back, and said—“Ah, you were
tired waiting? Well, your other leg will do as well.”</p>
<p>And he popped himself down on Tom’s knee, and began chatting
away in his squeaking voice.</p>
<p>“So you live under the water? It’s a low place.
I lived there for some time; and was very shabby and dirty. But
I didn’t choose that that should last. So I turned respectable,
and came up to the top, and put on this gray suit. It’s
a very business-like suit, you think, don’t you?”</p>
<p>“Very neat and quiet indeed,” said Tom.</p>
<p>“Yes, one must be quiet and neat and respectable, and all that
sort of thing for a little, when one becomes a family man. But
I’m tired of it, that’s the truth. I’ve done
quite enough business, I consider, in the last week, to last me my life.
So I shall put on a ball dress, and go out and be a smart man, and see
the gay world, and have a dance or two. Why shouldn’t one
be jolly if one can?”</p>
<p>“And what will become of your wife?”</p>
<p>“Oh! she is a very plain stupid creature, and that’s
the truth; and thinks about nothing but eggs. If she chooses to
come, why she may; and if not, why I go without her;—and here
I go.”</p>
<p>And, as he spoke, he turned quite pale, and then quite white.</p>
<p>“Why, you’re ill!” said Tom. But he did not
answer.</p>
<p>“You’re dead,” said Tom, looking at him as he stood
on his knee as white as a ghost.</p>
<p>“No, I ain’t!” answered a little squeaking voice
over his head. “This is me up here, in my ball-dress; and
that’s my skin. Ha, ha! you could not do such a trick as
that!”</p>
<p>And no more Tom could, nor Houdin, nor Robin, nor Frikell, nor all
the conjurors in the world. For the little rogue had jumped clean
out of his own skin, and left it standing on Tom’s knee, eyes,
wings, legs, tail, exactly as if it had been alive.</p>
<p>“Ha, ha!” he said, and he jerked and skipped up and down,
never stopping an instant, just as if he had St. Vitus’s dance.
“Ain’t I a pretty fellow now?”</p>
<p>And so he was; for his body was white, and his tail orange, and his
eyes all the colours of a peacock’s tail. And what was the
oddest of all, the whisks at the end of his tail had grown five times
as long as they were before.</p>
<p>“Ah!” said he, “now I will see the gay world.
My living, won’t cost me much, for I have no mouth, you see, and
no inside; so I can never be hungry nor have the stomach-ache neither.”</p>
<p>No more he had. He had grown as dry and hard and empty as a
quill, as such silly shallow-hearted fellows deserve to grow.</p>
<p>But, instead of being ashamed of his emptiness, he was quite proud
of it, as a good many fine gentlemen are, and began flirting and flipping
up and down, and singing -</p>
<br/>
<p>“My wife shall dance, and I shall sing,<br/>So merrily pass
the day;<br/>For I hold it for quite the wisest thing,<br/>To drive
dull care away.”</p>
<br/>
<p>And he danced up and down for three days and three nights, till he
grew so tired, that he tumbled into the water, and floated down.
But what became of him Tom never knew, and he himself never minded;
for Tom heard him singing to the last, as he floated down -</p>
<br/>
<p>“To drive dull care away-ay-ay!”</p>
<br/>
<p>And if he did not care, why nobody else cared either.</p>
<p>But one day Tom had a new adventure. He was sitting on a water-lily
leaf, he and his friend the dragon-fly, watching the gnats dance.
The dragon-fly had eaten as many as he wanted, and was sitting quite
still and sleepy, for it was very hot and bright. The gnats (who
did not care the least for their poor brothers’ death) danced
a foot over his head quite happily, and a large black fly settled within
an inch of his nose, and began washing his own face and combing his
hair with his paws: but the dragon-fly never stirred, and kept on chatting
to Tom about the times when he lived under the water.</p>
<p>Suddenly, Tom heard the strangest noise up the stream; cooing, and
grunting, and whining, and squeaking, as if you had put into a bag two
stock-doves, nine mice, three guinea-pigs, and a blind puppy, and left
them there to settle themselves and make music.</p>
<p>He looked up the water, and there he saw a sight as strange as the
noise; a great ball rolling over and over down the stream, seeming one
moment of soft brown fur, and the next of shining glass: and yet it
was not a ball; for sometimes it broke up and streamed away in pieces,
and then it joined again; and all the while the noise came out of it
louder and louder.</p>
<p>Tom asked the dragon-fly what it could be: but, of course, with his
short sight, he could not even see it, though it was not ten yards away.
So he took the neatest little header into the water, and started off
to see for himself; and, when he came near, the ball turned out to be
four or five beautiful creatures, many times larger than Tom, who were
swimming about, and rolling, and diving, and twisting, and wrestling,
and cuddling, and kissing and biting, and scratching, in the most charming
fashion that ever was seen. And if you don’t believe me,
you may go to the Zoological Gardens (for I am afraid that you won’t
see it nearer, unless, perhaps, you get up at five in the morning, and
go down to Cordery’s Moor, and watch by the great withy pollard
which hangs over the backwater, where the otters breed sometimes), and
then say, if otters at play in the water are not the merriest, lithest,
gracefullest creatures you ever saw.</p>
<p>But, when the biggest of them saw Tom, she darted out from the rest,
and cried in the water-language sharply enough, “Quick, children,
here is something to eat, indeed!” and came at poor Tom, showing
such a wicked pair of eyes, and such a set of sharp teeth in a grinning
mouth, that Tom, who had thought her very handsome, said to himself,
<i>Handsome is that</i> <i>handsome does</i>, and slipped in between
the water-lily roots as fast as he could, and then turned round and
made faces at her.</p>
<p>“Come out,” said the wicked old otter, “or it will
be worse for you.”</p>
<p>But Tom looked at her from between two thick roots, and shook them
with all his might, making horrible faces all the while, just as he
used to grin through the railings at the old women, when he lived before.
It was not quite well bred, no doubt; but you know, Tom had not finished
his education yet.</p>
<p>“Come, away, children,” said the otter in disgust, “it
is not worth eating, after all. It is only a nasty eft, which
nothing eats, not even those vulgar pike in the pond.”</p>
<p>“I am not an eft!” said Tom; “efts have tails.”</p>
<p>“You are an eft,” said the otter, very positively; “I
see your two hands quite plain, and I know you have a tail.”</p>
<p>“I tell you I have not,” said Tom. “Look
here!” and he turned his pretty little self quite round; and,
sure enough, he had no more tail than you.</p>
<p>The otter might have got out of it by saying that Tom was a frog:
but, like a great many other people, when she had once said a thing,
she stood to it, right or wrong; so she answered:</p>
<p>“I say you are an eft, and therefore you are, and not fit food
for gentlefolk like me and my children. You may stay there till
the salmon eat you (she knew the salmon would not, but she wanted to
frighten poor Tom). Ha! ha! they will eat you, and we will eat
them;” and the otter laughed such a wicked cruel laugh—as
you may hear them do sometimes; and the first time that you hear it
you will probably think it is bogies.</p>
<p>“What are salmon?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>“Fish, you eft, great fish, nice fish to eat. They are
the lords of the fish, and we are lords of the salmon;” and she
laughed again. “We hunt them up and down the pools, and
drive them up into a corner, the silly things; they are so proud, and
bully the little trout, and the minnows, till they see us coming, and
then they are so meek all at once, and we catch them, but we disdain
to eat them all; we just bite out their soft throats and suck their
sweet juice—Oh, so good!”—(and she licked her wicked
lips)—“and then throw them away, and go and catch another.
They are coming soon, children, coming soon; I can smell the rain coming
up off the sea, and then hurrah for a fresh, and salmon, and plenty
of eating all day long.”</p>
<p>And the otter grew so proud that she turned head over heels twice,
and then stood upright half out of the water, grinning like a Cheshire
cat.</p>
<p>“And where do they come from?” asked Tom, who kept himself
very close, for he was considerably frightened.</p>
<p>“Out of the sea, eft, the great wide sea, where they might
stay and be safe if they liked. But out of the sea the silly things
come, into the great river down below, and we come up to watch for them;
and when they go down again we go down and follow them. And there
we fish for the bass and the pollock, and have jolly days along the
shore, and toss and roll in the breakers, and sleep snug in the warm
dry crags. Ah, that is a merry life too, children, if it were
not for those horrid men.”</p>
<p>“What are men?” asked Tom; but somehow he seemed to know
before he asked.</p>
<p>“Two-legged things, eft: and, now I come to look at you, they
are actually something like you, if you had not a tail” (she was
determined that Tom should have a tail), “only a great deal bigger,
worse luck for us; and they catch the fish with hooks and lines, which
get into our feet sometimes, and set pots along the rocks to catch lobsters.
They speared my poor dear husband as he went out to find something for
me to eat. I was laid up among the crags then, and we were very
low in the world, for the sea was so rough that no fish would come in
shore. But they speared him, poor fellow, and I saw them carrying
him away upon a pole. All, he lost his life for your sakes, my
children, poor dear obedient creature that he was.”</p>
<p>And the otter grew so sentimental (for otters can be very sentimental
when they choose, like a good many people who are both cruel and greedy,
and no good to anybody at all) that she sailed solemnly away down the
burn, and Tom saw her no more for that time. And lucky it was
for her that she did so; for no sooner was she gone, than down the bank
came seven little rough terrier doors, snuffing and yapping, and grubbing
and splashing, in full cry after the otter. Tom hid among the
water-lilies till they were gone; for he could not guess that they were
the water-fairies come to help him.</p>
<p>But he could not help thinking of what the otter had said about the
great river and the broad sea. And, as he thought, he longed to
go and see them. He could not tell why; but the more he thought,
the more he grew discontented with the narrow little stream in which
he lived, and all his companions there; and wanted to get out into the
wide wide world, and enjoy all the wonderful sights of which he was
sure it was full.</p>
<p>And once he set off to go down the stream. But the stream was
very low; and when he came to the shallows he could not keep under water,
for there was no water left to keep under. So the sun burned his
back and made him sick; and he went back again and lay quiet in the
pool for a whole week more.</p>
<p>And then, on the evening of a very hot day, he saw a sight.</p>
<p>He had been very stupid all day, and so had the trout; for they would
not move an inch to take a fly, though there were thousands on the water,
but lay dozing at the bottom under the shade of the stones; and Tom
lay dozing too, and was glad to cuddle their smooth cool sides, for
the water was quite warm and unpleasant.</p>
<p>But toward evening it grew suddenly dark, and Tom looked up and saw
a blanket of black clouds lying right across the valley above his head,
resting on the crags right and left. He felt not quite frightened,
but very still; for everything was still. There was not a whisper
of wind, nor a chirp of a bird to be heard; and next a few great drops
of rain fell plop into the water, and one hit Tom on the nose, and made
him pop his head down quickly enough.</p>
<p>And then the thunder roared, and the lightning flashed, and leapt
across Vendale and back again, from cloud to cloud, and cliff to cliff,
till the very rocks in the stream seemed to shake: and Tom looked up
at it through the water, and thought it the finest thing he ever saw
in his life.</p>
<p>But out of the water he dared not put his head; for the rain came
down by bucketsful, and the hail hammered like shot on the stream, and
churned it into foam; and soon the stream rose, and rushed down, higher
and higher, and fouler and fouler, full of beetles, and sticks; and
straws, and worms, and addle-eggs, and wood-lice, and leeches, and odds
and ends, and omnium-gatherums, and this, that, and the other, enough
to fill nine museums.</p>
<p>Tom could hardly stand against the stream, and hid behind a rock.
But the trout did not; for out they rushed from among the stones, and
began gobbling the beetles and leeches in the most greedy and quarrelsome
way, and swimming about with great worms hanging out of their mouths,
tugging and kicking to get them away from each other.</p>
<p>And now, by the flashes of the lightning, Tom saw a new sight—all
the bottom of the stream alive with great eels, turning and twisting
along, all down stream and away. They had been hiding for weeks
past in the cracks of the rocks, and in burrows in the mud; and Tom
had hardly ever seen them, except now and then at night: but now they
were all out, and went hurrying past him so fiercely and wildly that
he was quite frightened. And as they hurried past he could hear
them say to each other, “We must run, we must run. What
a jolly thunderstorm! Down to the sea, down to the sea!”</p>
<p>And then the otter came by with all her brood, twining and sweeping
along as fast as the eels themselves; and she spied Tom as she came
by, and said “Now is your time, eft, if you want to see the world.
Come along, children, never mind those nasty eels: we shall breakfast
on salmon to-morrow. Down to the sea, down to the sea!”</p>
<p>Then came a flash brighter than all the rest, and by the light of
it—in the thousandth part of a second they were gone again—but
he had seen them, he was certain of it—Three beautiful little
white girls, with their arms twined round each other’s necks,
floating down the torrent, as they sang, “Down to the sea, down
to the sea!”</p>
<p>“Oh stay! Wait for me!” cried Tom; but they were
gone: yet he could hear their voices clear and sweet through the roar
of thunder and water and wind, singing as they died away, “Down
to the sea!”</p>
<p>“Down to the sea?” said Tom; “everything is going
to the sea, and I will go too. Good-bye, trout.” But
the trout were so busy gobbling worms that they never turned to answer
him; so that Tom was spared the pain of bidding them farewell.</p>
<p>And now, down the rushing stream, guided by the bright flashes of
the storm; past tall birch-fringed rocks, which shone out one moment
as clear as day, and the next were dark as night; past dark hovers under
swirling banks, from which great trout rushed out on Tom, thinking him
to be good to eat, and turned back sulkily, for the fairies sent them
home again with a tremendous scolding, for daring to meddle with a water-baby;
on through narrow strids and roaring cataracts, where Tom was deafened
and blinded for a moment by the rushing waters; along deep reaches,
where the white water-lilies tossed and flapped beneath the wind and
hail; past sleeping villages; under dark bridge-arches, and away and
away to the sea. And Tom could not stop, and did not care to stop;
he would see the great world below, and the salmon, and the breakers,
and the wide wide sea.</p>
<p>And when the daylight came, Tom found himself out in the salmon river.</p>
<p>And what sort of a river was it? Was it like an Irish stream,
winding through the brown bogs, where the wild ducks squatter up from
among the white water-lilies, and the curlews flit to and fro, crying
“Tullie-wheep, mind your sheep;” and Dennis tells you strange
stories of the Peishtamore, the great bogy-snake which lies in the black
peat pools, among the old pine-stems, and puts his head out at night
to snap at the cattle as they come down to drink?—But you must
not believe all that Dennis tells you, mind; for if you ask him:</p>
<p>“Is there a salmon here, do you think, Dennis?”</p>
<p>“Is it salmon, thin, your honour manes? Salmon?
Cartloads it is of thim, thin, an’ ridgmens, shouldthering ache
out of water, av’ ye’d but the luck to see thim.”</p>
<p>Then you fish the pool all over, and never get a rise.</p>
<p>“But there can’t be a salmon here, Dennis! and, if you’ll
but think, if one had come up last tide, he’d be gone to the higher
pools by now.”</p>
<p>“Shure thin, and your honour’s the thrue fisherman, and
understands it all like a book. Why, ye spake as if ye’d
known the wather a thousand years! As I said, how could there
be a fish here at all, just now?”</p>
<p>“But you said just now they were shouldering each other out
of water?”</p>
<p>And then Dennis will look up at you with his handsome, sly, soft,
sleepy, good-natured, untrustable, Irish gray eye, and answer with the
prettiest smile:</p>
<p>“Shure, and didn’t I think your honour would like a pleasant
answer?”</p>
<p>So you must not trust Dennis, because he is in the habit of giving
pleasant answers: but, instead of being angry with him, you must remember
that he is a poor Paddy, and knows no better; so you must just burst
out laughing; and then he will burst out laughing too, and slave for
you, and trot about after you, and show you good sport if he can—for
he is an affectionate fellow, and as fond of sport as you are—and
if he can’t, tell you fibs instead, a hundred an hour; and wonder
all the while why poor ould Ireland does not prosper like England and
Scotland, and some other places, where folk have taken up a ridiculous
fancy that honesty is the best policy.</p>
<p>Or was it like a Welsh salmon river, which is remarkable chiefly
(at least, till this last year) for containing no salmon, as they have
been all poached out by the enlightened peasantry, to prevent the <i>Cythrawl
Sassenach</i> (which means you, my little dear, your kith and kin, and
signifies much the same as the Chinese <i>Fan Quei</i>) from coming
bothering into Wales, with good tackle, and ready money, and civilisation,
and common honesty, and other like things of which the Cymry stand in
no need whatsoever?</p>
<p>Or was it such a salmon stream as I trust you will see among the
Hampshire water-meadows before your hairs are gray, under the wise new
fishing-laws?—when Winchester apprentices shall covenant, as they
did three hundred years ago, not to be made to eat salmon more than
three days a week; and fresh-run fish shall be as plentiful under Salisbury
spire as they are in Holly-hole at Christchurch; in the good time coming,
when folks shall see that, of all Heaven’s gifts of food, the
one to be protected most carefully is that worthy gentleman salmon,
who is generous enough to go down to the sea weighing five ounces, and
to come back next year weighing five pounds, without having cost the
soil or the state one farthing?</p>
<p>Or was it like a Scotch stream, such as Arthur Clough drew in his
“Bothie”:-</p>
<br/>
<p>“Where over a ledge of granite<br/>Into a granite bason the
amber torrent descended. . . . .<br/>Beautiful there for the colour
derived from green rocks under;<br/>Beautiful most of all, where beads
of foam uprising<br/>Mingle their clouds of white with the delicate
hue of the stillness. . . .<br/>Cliff over cliff for its sides, with
rowan and pendant birch boughs.” . . .</p>
<br/>
<p>Ah, my little man, when you are a big man, and fish such a stream
as that, you will hardly care, I think, whether she be roaring down
in full spate, like coffee covered with scald cream, while the fish
are swirling at your fly as an oar-blade swirls in a boat-race, or flashing
up the cataract like silver arrows, out of the fiercest of the foam;
or whether the fall be dwindled to a single thread, and the shingle
below be as white and dusty as a turnpike road, while the salmon huddle
together in one dark cloud in the clear amber pool, sleeping away their
time till the rain creeps back again off the sea. You will not
care much, if you have eyes and brains; for you will lay down your rod
contentedly, and drink in at your eyes the beauty of that glorious place;
and listen to the water-ouzel piping on the stones, and watch the yellow
roes come down to drink and look up at you with their great soft trustful
eyes, as much as to say, “You could not have the heart to shoot
at us?” And then, if you have sense, you will turn and talk
to the great giant of a gilly who lies basking on the stone beside you.
He will tell you no fibs, my little man; for he is a Scotchman, and
fears God, and not the priest; and, as you talk with him, you will be
surprised more and more at his knowledge, his sense, his humour, his
courtesy; and you will find out—unless you have found it out before—that
a man may learn from his Bible to be a more thorough gentleman than
if he had been brought up in all the drawing-rooms in London.</p>
<p>No. It was none of these, the salmon stream at Harthover.
It was such a stream as you see in dear old Bewick; Bewick, who was
born and bred upon them. A full hundred yards broad it was, sliding
on from broad pool to broad shallow, and broad shallow to broad pool,
over great fields of shingle, under oak and ash coverts, past low cliffs
of sandstone, past green meadows, and fair parks, and a great house
of gray stone, and brown moors above, and here and there against the
sky the smoking chimney of a colliery. You must look at Bewick
to see just what it was like, for he has drawn it a hundred times with
the care and the love of a true north countryman; and, even if you do
not care about the salmon river, you ought, like all good boys, to know
your Bewick.</p>
<p>At least, so old Sir John used to say, and very sensibly he put it
too, as he was wont to do:</p>
<p>“If they want to describe a finished young gentleman in France,
I hear, they say of him, ‘<i>Il sait son</i> <i>Rabelais</i>.’
But if I want to describe one in England, I say, ‘<i>He knows
his Bewick</i>.’ And I think that is the higher compliment.”</p>
<p>But Tom thought nothing about what the river was like. All
his fancy was, to get down to the wide wide sea.</p>
<p>And after a while he came to a place where the river spread out into
broad still shallow reaches, so wide that little Tom, as he put his
head out of the water, could hardly see across.</p>
<p>And there he stopped. He got a little frightened. “This
must be the sea,” he thought. “What a wide place it
is! If I go on into it I shall surely lose my way, or some strange
thing will bite me. I will stop here and look out for the otter,
or the eels, or some one to tell me where I shall go.”</p>
<p>So he went back a little way, and crept into a crack of the rock,
just where the river opened out into the wide shallows, and watched
for some one to tell him his way: but the otter and the eels were gone
on miles and miles down the stream.</p>
<p>There he waited, and slept too, for he was quite tired with his night’s
journey; and, when he woke, the stream was clearing to a beautiful amber
hue, though it was still very high. And after a while he saw a
sight which made him jump up; for he knew in a moment it was one of
the things which he had come to look for.</p>
<p>Such a fish! ten times as big as the biggest trout, and a hundred
times as big as Tom, sculling up the stream past him, as easily as Tom
had sculled down.</p>
<p>Such a fish! shining silver from head to tail, and here and there
a crimson dot; with a grand hooked nose and grand curling lip, and a
grand bright eye, looking round him as proudly as a king, and surveying
the water right and left as if all belonged to him. Surely he
must be the salmon, the king of all the fish.</p>
<p>Tom was so frightened that he longed to creep into a hole; but he
need not have been; for salmon are all true gentlemen, and, like true
gentlemen, they look noble and proud enough, and yet, like true gentlemen,
they never harm or quarrel with any one, but go about their own business,
and leave rude fellows to themselves.</p>
<p>The salmon looked at him full in the face, and then went on without
minding him, with a swish or two of his tail which made the stream boil
again. And in a few minutes came another, and then four or five, and
so on; and all passed Tom, rushing and plunging up the cataract with
strong strokes of their silver tails, now and then leaping clean out
of water and up over a rock, shining gloriously for a moment in the
bright sun; while Tom was so delighted that he could have watched them
all day long.</p>
<p>And at last one came up bigger than all the rest; but he came slowly,
and stopped, and looked back, and seemed very anxious and busy.
And Tom saw that he was helping another salmon, an especially handsome
one, who had not a single spot upon it, but was clothed in pure silver
from nose to tail.</p>
<p>“My dear,” said the great fish to his companion, “you
really look dreadfully tired, and you must not over-exert yourself at
first. Do rest yourself behind this rock;” and he shoved
her gently with his nose, to the rock where Tom sat.</p>
<p>You must know that this was the salmon’s wife. For salmon,
like other true gentlemen, always choose their lady, and love her, and
are true to her, and take care of her and work for her, and fight for
her, as every true gentleman ought; and are not like vulgar chub and
roach and pike, who have no high feelings, and take no care of their
wives.</p>
<p>Then he saw Tom, and looked at him very fiercely one moment, as if
he was going to bite him.</p>
<p>“What do you want here?” he said, very fiercely.</p>
<p>“Oh, don’t hurt me!” cried Tom. “I
only want to look at you; you are so handsome.”</p>
<p>“Ah?” said the salmon, very stately but very civilly.
“I really beg your pardon; I see what you are, my little dear.
I have met one or two creatures like you before, and found them very
agreeable and well-behaved. Indeed, one of them showed me a great
kindness lately, which I hope to be able to repay. I hope we shall
not be in your way here. As soon as this lady is rested, we shall
proceed on our journey.”</p>
<p>What a well-bred old salmon he was!</p>
<p>“So you have seen things like me before?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>“Several times, my dear. Indeed, it was only last night
that one at the river’s mouth came and warned me and my wife of
some new stake-nets which had got into the stream, I cannot tell how,
since last winter, and showed us the way round them, in the most charmingly
obliging way.”</p>
<p>“So there are babies in the sea?” cried Tom, and clapped
his little hands. “Then I shall have some one to play with
there? How delightful!”</p>
<p>“Were there no babies up this stream?” asked the lady
salmon.</p>
<p>“No! and I grew so lonely. I thought I saw three last
night; but they were gone in an instant, down to the sea. So I
went too; for I had nothing to play with but caddises and dragon-flies
and trout.”</p>
<p>“Ugh!” cried the lady, “what low company!”</p>
<p>“My dear, if he has been in low company, he has certainly not
learnt their low manners,” said the salmon.</p>
<p>“No, indeed, poor little dear: but how sad for him to live
among such people as caddises, who have actually six legs, the nasty
things; and dragon-flies, too! why they are not even good to eat; for
I tried them once, and they are all hard and empty; and, as for trout,
every one knows what they are.” Whereon she curled up her
lip, and looked dreadfully scornful, while her husband curled up his
too, till he looked as proud as Alcibiades.</p>
<p>“Why do you dislike the trout so?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>“My dear, we do not even mention them, if we can help it; for
I am sorry to say they are relations of ours who do us no credit.
A great many years ago they were just like us: but they were so lazy,
and cowardly, and greedy, that instead of going down to the sea every
year to see the world and grow strong and fat, they chose to stay and
poke about in the little streams and eat worms and grubs; and they are
very properly punished for it; for they have grown ugly and brown and
spotted and small; and are actually so degraded in their tastes, that
they will eat our children.”</p>
<p>“And then they pretend to scrape acquaintance with us again,”
said the lady. “Why, I have actually known one of them propose
to a lady salmon, the little impudent little creature.”</p>
<p>“I should hope,” said the gentleman, “that there
are very few ladies of our race who would degrade themselves by listening
to such a creature for an instant. If I saw such a thing happen,
I should consider it my duty to put them both to death upon the spot.”
So the old salmon said, like an old blue-blooded hidalgo of Spain; and
what is more, he would have done it too. For you must know, no
enemies are so bitter against each other as those who are of the same
race; and a salmon looks on a trout, as some great folks look on some
little folks, as something just too much like himself to be tolerated.</p>
<br/>
<h2>CHAPTER IV</h2>
<br/>
<p>“Sweet is the lore which Nature brings;<br/>Our meddling intellect<br/>Mis-shapes
the beauteous forms of things<br/>We murder to dissect.</p>
<p>Enough of science and of art:<br/>Close up these barren leaves;<br/>Come
forth, and bring with you a heart<br/>That watches and receives.”</p>
<p>WORDSWORTH.</p>
<br/>
<p>So the salmon went up, after Tom had warned them of the wicked old
otter; and Tom went down, but slowly and cautiously, coasting along
shore. He was many days about it, for it was many miles down to
the sea; and perhaps he would never have found his way, if the fairies
had not guided him, without his seeing their fair faces, or feeling
their gentle hands.</p>
<p>And, as he went, he had a very strange adventure. It was a
clear still September night, and the moon shone so brightly down through
the water, that he could not sleep, though he shut his eyes as tight
as possible. So at last he came up to the top, and sat upon a
little point of rock, and looked up at the broad yellow moon, and wondered
what she was, and thought that she looked at him. And he watched
the moonlight on the rippling river, and the black heads of the firs,
and the silver-frosted lawns, and listened to the owl’s hoot,
and the snipe’s bleat, and the fox’s bark, and the otter’s
laugh; and smelt the soft perfume of the birches, and the wafts of heather
honey off the grouse moor far above; and felt very happy, though he
could not well tell why. You, of course, would have been very
cold sitting there on a September night, without the least bit of clothes
on your wet back; but Tom was a water-baby, and therefore felt cold
no more than a fish.</p>
<p>Suddenly, he saw a beautiful sight. A bright red light moved
along the river-side, and threw down into the water a long tap-root
of flame. Tom, curious little rogue that he was, must needs go
and see what it was; so he swam to the shore, and met the light as it
stopped over a shallow run at the edge of a low rock.</p>
<p>And there, underneath the light, lay five or six great salmon, looking
up at the flame with their great goggle eyes, and wagging their tails,
as if they were very much pleased at it.</p>
<p>Tom came to the top, to look at this wonderful light nearer, and
made a splash.</p>
<p>And he heard a voice say:</p>
<p>“There was a fish rose.”</p>
<p>He did not know what the words meant: but he seemed to know the sound
of them, and to know the voice which spoke them; and he saw on the bank
three great two-legged creatures, one of whom held the light, flaring
and sputtering, and another a long pole. And he knew that they
were men, and was frightened, and crept into a hole in the rock, from
which he could see what went on.</p>
<p>The man with the torch bent down over the water, and looked earnestly
in; and then he said:</p>
<p>“Tak’ that muckle fellow, lad; he’s ower fifteen
punds; and haud your hand steady.”</p>
<p>Tom felt that there was some danger coming, and longed to warn the
foolish salmon, who kept staring up at the light as if he was bewitched.
But before he could make up his mind, down came the pole through the
water; there was a fearful splash and struggle, and Tom saw that the
poor salmon was speared right through, and was lifted out of the water.</p>
<p>And then, from behind, there sprang on these three men three other
men; and there were shouts, and blows, and words which Tom recollected
to have heard before; and he shuddered and turned sick at them now,
for he felt somehow that they were strange, and ugly, and wrong, and
horrible. And it all began to come back to him. They were
men; and they were fighting; savage, desperate, up-and-down fighting,
such as Tom had seen too many times before.</p>
<p>And he stopped his little ears, and longed to swim away; and was
very glad that he was a water-baby, and had nothing to do any more with
horrid dirty men, with foul clothes on their backs, and foul words on
their lips; but he dared not stir out of his hole: while the rock shook
over his head with the trampling and struggling of the keepers and the
poachers.</p>
<p>All of a sudden there was a tremendous splash, and a frightful flash,
and a hissing, and all was still.</p>
<p>For into the water, close to Tom, fell one of the men; he who held
the light in his hand. Into the swift river he sank, and rolled
over and over in the current. Tom heard the men above run along
seemingly looking for him; but he drifted down into the deep hole below,
and there lay quite still, and they could not find him.</p>
<p>Tom waited a long time, till all was quiet; and then he peeped out,
and saw the man lying. At last he screwed up his courage and swam
down to him. “Perhaps,” he thought, “the water
has made him fall asleep, as it did me.”</p>
<p>Then he went nearer. He grew more and more curious, he could
not tell why. He must go and look at him. He would go very
quietly, of course; so he swam round and round him, closer and closer;
and, as he did not stir, at last he came quite close and looked him
in the face.</p>
<p>The moon shone so bright that Tom could see every feature; and, as
he saw, he recollected, bit by bit, it was his old master, Grimes.</p>
<p>Tom turned tail, and swam away as fast as he could.</p>
<p>“Oh dear me!” he thought, “now he will turn into
a water-baby. What a nasty troublesome one he will be! And
perhaps he will find me out, and beat me again.”</p>
<p>So he went up the river again a little way, and lay there the rest
of the night under an alder root; but, when morning came, he longed
to go down again to the big pool, and see whether Mr. Grimes had turned
into a water-baby yet.</p>
<p>So he went very carefully, peeping round all the rocks, and hiding
under all the roots. Mr. Grimes lay there still; he had not turned
into a water-baby. In the afternoon Tom went back again.
He could not rest till he had found out what had become of Mr. Grimes.
But this time Mr. Grimes was gone; and Tom made up his mind that he
was turned into a water-baby.</p>
<p>He might have made himself easy, poor little man; Mr. Grimes did
not turn into a water-baby, or anything like one at all. But he
did not make himself easy; and a long time he was fearful lest he should
meet Grimes suddenly in some deep pool. He could not know that
the fairies had carried him away, and put him, where they put everything
which falls into the water, exactly where it ought to be. But,
do you know, what had happened to Mr. Grimes had such an effect on him
that he never poached salmon any more. And it is quite certain
that, when a man becomes a confirmed poacher, the only way to cure him
is to put him under water for twenty-four hours, like Grimes.
So when you grow to be a big man, do you behave as all honest fellows
should; and never touch a fish or a head of game which belongs to another
man without his express leave; and then people will call you a gentleman,
and treat you like one; and perhaps give you good sport: instead of
hitting you into the river, or calling you a poaching snob.</p>
<p>Then Tom went on down, for he was afraid of staying near Grimes:
and as he went, all the vale looked sad. The red and yellow leaves
showered down into the river; the flies and beetles were all dead and
gone; the chill autumn fog lay low upon the hills, and sometimes spread
itself so thickly on the river that he could not see his way.
But he felt his way instead, following the flow of the stream, day after
day, past great bridges, past boats and barges, past the great town,
with its wharfs, and mills, and tall smoking chimneys, and ships which
rode at anchor in the stream; and now and then he ran against their
hawsers, and wondered what they were, and peeped out, and saw the sailors
lounging on board smoking their pipes; and ducked under again, for he
was terribly afraid of being caught by man and turned into a chimney-sweep
once more. He did not know that the fairies were close to him
always, shutting the sailors’ eyes lest they should see him, and
turning him aside from millraces, and sewer-mouths, and all foul and
dangerous things. Poor little fellow, it was a dreary journey
for him; and more than once he longed to be back in Vendale, playing
with the trout in the bright summer sun. But it could not be.
What has been once can never come over again. And people can be
little babies, even water-babies, only once in their lives.</p>
<p>Besides, people who make up their minds to go and see the world,
as Tom did, must needs find it a weary journey. Lucky for them
if they do not lose heart and stop half-way, instead of going on bravely
to the end as Tom did. For then they will remain neither boys
nor men, neither fish, flesh, nor good red-herring: having learnt a
great deal too much, and yet not enough; and sown their wild oats, without
having the advantage of reaping them.</p>
<p>But Tom was always a brave, determined, little English bull-dog,
who never knew when he was beaten; and on and on he held, till he saw
a long way off the red buoy through the fog. And then he found
to his surprise, the stream turned round, and running up inland.</p>
<p>It was the tide, of course: but Tom knew nothing of the tide.
He only knew that in a minute more the water, which had been fresh,
turned salt all round him. And then there came a change over him.
He felt as strong, and light, and fresh, as if his veins had run champagne;
and gave, he did not know why, three skips out of the water, a yard
high, and head over heels, just as the salmon do when they first touch
the noble rich salt water, which, as some wise men tell us, is the mother
of all living things.</p>
<p>He did not care now for the tide being against him. The red
buoy was in sight, dancing in the open sea; and to the buoy he would
go, and to it he went. He passed great shoals of bass and mullet,
leaping and rushing in after the shrimps, but he never heeded them,
or they him; and once he passed a great black shining seal, who was
coming in after the mullet. The seal put his head and shoulders
out of water, and stared at him, looking exactly like a fat old greasy
negro with a gray pate. And Tom, instead of being frightened,
said, “How d’ye do, sir; what a beautiful place the sea
is!” And the old seal, instead of trying to bite him, looked
at him with his soft sleepy winking eyes, and said, “Good tide
to you, my little man; are you looking for your brothers and sisters?
I passed them all at play outside.”</p>
<p>“Oh, then,” said Tom, “I shall have playfellows
at last,” and he swam on to the buoy, and got upon it (for he
was quite out of breath) and sat there, and looked round for water-babies:
but there were none to be seen.</p>
<p>The sea-breeze came in freshly with the tide and blew the fog away;
and the little waves danced for joy around the buoy, and the old buoy
danced with them. The shadows of the clouds ran races over the
bright blue bay, and yet never caught each other up; and the breakers
plunged merrily upon the wide white sands, and jumped up over the rocks,
to see what the green fields inside were like, and tumbled down and
broke themselves all to pieces, and never minded it a bit, but mended
themselves and jumped up again. And the terns hovered over Tom
like huge white dragon-flies with black heads, and the gulls laughed
like girls at play, and the sea-pies, with their red bills and legs,
flew to and fro from shore to shore, and whistled sweet and wild.
And Tom looked and looked, and listened; and he would have been very
happy, if he could only have seen the water-babies. Then when
the tide turned, he left the buoy, and swam round and round in search
of them: but in vain. Sometimes he thought he heard them laughing:
but it was only the laughter of the ripples. And sometimes he
thought he saw them at the bottom: but it was only white and pink shells.
And once he was sure he had found one, for he saw two bright eyes peeping
out of the sand. So he dived down, and began scraping the sand
away, and cried, “Don’t hide; I do want some one to play
with so much!” And out jumped a great turbot with his ugly
eyes and mouth all awry, and flopped away along the bottom, knocking
poor Tom over. And he sat down at the bottom of the sea, and cried
salt tears from sheer disappointment.</p>
<p>To have come all this way, and faced so many dangers, and yet to
find no water-babies! How hard! Well, it did seem hard:
but people, even little babies, cannot have all they want without waiting
for it, and working for it too, my little man, as you will find out
some day.</p>
<p>And Tom sat upon the buoy long days, long weeks, looking out to sea,
and wondering when the water-babies would come back; and yet they never
came.</p>
<p>Then he began to ask all the strange things which came in out of
the sea if they had seen any; and some said “Yes,” and some
said nothing at all.</p>
<p>He asked the bass and the pollock; but they were so greedy after
the shrimps that they did not care to answer him a word.</p>
<p>Then there came in a whole fleet of purple sea-snails, floating along,
each on a sponge full of foam, and Tom said, “Where do you come
from, you pretty creatures? and have you seen the water-babies?”</p>
<p>And the sea-snails answered, “Whence we come we know not; and
whither we are going, who can tell? We float out our life in the
mid-ocean, with the warm sunshine above our heads, and the warm gulf-stream
below; and that is enough for us. Yes; perhaps we have seen the
water-babies. We have seen many strange things as we sailed along.”
And they floated away, the happy stupid things, and all went ashore
upon the sands.</p>
<p>Then there came in a great lazy sunfish, as big as a fat pig cut
in half; and he seemed to have been cut in half too, and squeezed in
a clothes-press till he was flat; but to all his big body and big fins
he had only a little rabbit’s mouth, no bigger than Tom’s;
and, when Tom questioned him, he answered in a little squeaky feeble
voice:</p>
<p>“I’m sure I don’t know; I’ve lost my way.
I meant to go to the Chesapeake, and I’m afraid I’ve got
wrong somehow. Dear me! it was all by following that pleasant
warm water. I’m sure I’ve lost my way.”</p>
<p>And, when Tom asked him again, he could only answer, “I’ve
lost my way. Don’t talk to me; I want to think.”</p>
<p>But, like a good many other people, the more he tried to think the
less he could think; and Tom saw him blundering about all day, till
the coast-guardsmen saw his big fin above the water, and rowed out,
and struck a boat-hook into him, and took him away. They took
him up to the town and showed him for a penny a head, and made a good
day’s work of it. But of course Tom did not know that.</p>
<p>Then there came by a shoal of porpoises, rolling as they went—papas,
and mammas, and little children—and all quite smooth and shiny,
because the fairies French-polish them every morning; and they sighed
so softly as they came by, that Tom took courage to speak to them: but
all they answered was, “Hush, hush, hush;” for that was
all they had learnt to say.</p>
<p>And then there came a shoal of basking sharks’ some of them
as long as a boat, and Tom was frightened at them. But they were
very lazy good-natured fellows, not greedy tyrants, like white sharks
and blue sharks and ground sharks and hammer-heads, who eat men, or
saw-fish and threshers and ice-sharks, who hunt the poor old whales.
They came and rubbed their great sides against the buoy, and lay basking
in the sun with their backfins out of water; and winked at Tom: but
he never could get them to speak. They had eaten so many herrings
that they were quite stupid; and Tom was glad when a collier brig came
by and frightened them all away; for they did smell most horribly, certainly,
and he had to hold his nose tight as long as they were there.</p>
<p>And then there came by a beautiful creature, like a ribbon of pure
silver with a sharp head and very long teeth; but it seemed very sick
and sad. Sometimes it rolled helpless on its side; and then it
dashed away glittering like white fire; and then it lay sick again and
motionless.</p>
<p>“Where do you come from?” asked Tom. “And
why are <i>you</i> so sick and sad?”</p>
<p>“I come from the warm Carolinas, and the sandbanks fringed
with pines; where the great owl-rays leap and flap, like giant bats,
upon the tide. But I wandered north and north, upon the treacherous
warm gulf-stream, till I met with the cold icebergs, afloat in the mid
ocean. So I got tangled among the icebergs, and chilled with their
frozen breath. But the water-babies helped me from among them,
and set me free again. And now I am mending every day; but I am
very sick and sad; and perhaps I shall never get home again to play
with the owl-rays any more.”</p>
<p>“Oh!” cried Tom. “And you have seen water-babies?
Have you seen any near here?”</p>
<p>“Yes; they helped me again last night, or I should have been
eaten by a great black porpoise.”</p>
<p>How vexatious! The water-babies close to him, and yet he could
not find one.</p>
<p>And then he left the buoy, and used to go along the sands and round
the rocks, and come out in the night—like the forsaken Merman
in Mr. Arnold’s beautiful, beautiful poem, which you must learn
by heart some day—and sit upon a point of rock, among the shining
sea-weeds, in the low October tides, and cry and call for the water-babies;
but he never heard a voice call in return. And at last, with his
fretting and crying, he grew quite lean and thin.</p>
<p>But one day among the rocks he found a playfellow. It was not
a water-baby, alas! but it was a lobster; and a very distinguished lobster
he was; for he had live barnacles on his claws, which is a great mark
of distinction in lobsterdom, and no more to be bought for money than
a good conscience or the Victoria Cross.</p>
<p>Tom had never seen a lobster before; and he was mightily taken with
this one; for he thought him the most curious, odd, ridiculous creature
he had ever seen; and there he was not far wrong; for all the ingenious
men, and all the scientific men, and all the fanciful men, in the world,
with all the old German bogy-painters into the bargain, could never
invent, if all their wits were boiled into one, anything so curious,
and so ridiculous, as a lobster.</p>
<p>He had one claw knobbed and the other jagged; and Tom delighted in
watching him hold on to the seaweed with his knobbed claw, while he
cut up salads with his jagged one, and then put them into his mouth,
after smelling at them, like a monkey. And always the little barnacles
threw out their casting-nets and swept the water, and came in for their
share of whatever there was for dinner.</p>
<p>But Tom was most astonished to see how he fired himself off—snap!
like the leap-frogs which you make out of a goose’s breast-bone.
Certainly he took the most wonderful shots, and backwards, too.
For, if he wanted to go into a narrow crack ten yards off, what do you
think he did? If he had gone in head foremost, of course he could
not have turned round. So he used to turn his tail to it, and
lay his long horns, which carry his sixth sense in their tips (and nobody
knows what that sixth sense is), straight down his back to guide him,
and twist his eyes back till they almost came out of their sockets,
and then made ready, present, fire, snap!—and away he went, pop
into the hole; and peeped out and twiddled his whiskers, as much as
to say, “You couldn’t do that.”</p>
<p>Tom asked him about water-babies. “Yes,” he said.
He had seen them often. But he did not think much of them.
They were meddlesome little creatures, that went about helping fish
and shells which got into scrapes. Well, for his part, he should
be ashamed to be helped by little soft creatures that had not even a
shell on their backs. He had lived quite long enough in the world
to take care of himself.</p>
<p>He was a conceited fellow, the old lobster, and not very civil to
Tom; and you will hear how he had to alter his mind before he was done,
as conceited people generally have. But he was so funny, and Tom
so lonely, that he could not quarrel with him; and they used to sit
in holes in the rocks, and chat for hours.</p>
<p>And about this time there happened to Tom a very strange and important
adventure—so important, indeed, that he was very near never finding
the water-babies at all; and I am sure you would have been sorry for
that.</p>
<p>I hope that you have not forgotten the little white lady all this
while. At least, here she comes, looking like a clean white good
little darling, as she always was, and always will be. For it
befell in the pleasant short December days, when the wind always blows
from the south-west, till Old Father Christmas comes and spreads the
great white table-cloth, ready for little boys and girls to give the
birds their Christmas dinner of crumbs—it befell (to go on) in
the pleasant December days, that Sir John was so busy hunting that nobody
at home could get a word out of him. Four days a week he hunted,
and very good sport he had; and the other two he went to the bench and
the board of guardians, and very good justice he did; and, when he got
home in time, he dined at five; for he hated this absurd new fashion
of dining at eight in the hunting season, which forces a man to make
interest with the footman for cold beef and beer as soon as he comes
in, and so spoil his appetite, and then sleep in an arm-chair in his
bedroom, all stiff and tired, for two or three hours before he can get
his dinner like a gentleman. And do you be like Sir John, my dear
little man, when you are your own master; and, if you want either to
read hard or ride hard, stick to the good old Cambridge hours of breakfast
at eight and dinner at five; by which you may get two days’ work
out of one. But, of course, if you find a fox at three in the
afternoon and run him till dark, and leave off twenty miles from home,
why you must wait for your dinner till you can get it, as better men
than you have done. Only see that, if you go hungry, your horse
does not; but give him his warm gruel and beer, and take him gently
home, remembering that good horses don’t grow on the hedge like
blackberries.</p>
<p>It befell (to go on a second time) that Sir John, hunting all day,
and dining at five, fell asleep every evening, and snored so terribly
that all the windows in Harthover shook, and the soot fell down the
chimneys. Whereon My Lady, being no more able to get conversation
out of him than a song out of a dead nightingale, determined to go off
and leave him, and the doctor, and Captain Swinger the agent, to snore
in concert every evening to their hearts’ content. So she
started for the seaside with all the children, in order to put herself
and them into condition by mild applications of iodine. She might
as well have stayed at home and used Parry’s liquid horse-blister,
for there was plenty of it in the stables; and then she would have saved
her money, and saved the chance, also, of making all the children ill
instead of well (as hundreds are made), by taking them to some nasty
smelling undrained lodging, and then wondering how they caught scarlatina
and diphtheria: but people won’t be wise enough to understand
that till they are dead of bad smells, and then it will be too late;
besides you see, Sir John did certainly snore very loud.</p>
<p>But where she went to nobody must know, for fear young ladies should
begin to fancy that there are water-babies there! and so hunt and howk
after them (besides raising the price of lodgings), and keep them in
aquariums, as the ladies at Pompeii (as you may see by the paintings)
used to keep Cupids in cages. But nobody ever heard that they
starved the Cupids, or let them die of dirt and neglect, as English
young ladies do by the poor sea-beasts. So nobody must know where
My Lady went. Letting water-babies die is as bad as taking singing
birds’ eggs; for, though there are thousands, ay, millions, of
both of them in the world, yet there is not one too many.</p>
<p>Now it befell that, on the very shore, and over the very rocks, where
Tom was sitting with his friend the lobster, there walked one day the
little white lady, Ellie herself, and with her a very wise man indeed—Professor
Ptthmllnsprts.</p>
<p>His mother was a Dutchwoman, and therefore he was born at Curaçao
(of course you have learnt your geography, and therefore know why);
and his father a Pole, and therefore he was brought up at Petropaulowski
(of course you have learnt your modern politics, and therefore know
why): but for all that he was as thorough an Englishman as ever coveted
his neighbour’s goods. And his name, as I said, was Professor
Ptthmllnsprts, which is a very ancient and noble Polish name.</p>
<p>He was, as I said, a very great naturalist, and chief professor of
Necrobioneopalaeonthydrochthonanthropopithekology in the new university
which the king of the Cannibal Islands had founded; and, being a member
of the Acclimatisation Society, he had come here to collect all the
nasty things which he could find on the coast of England, and turn them
loose round the Cannibal Islands, because they had not nasty things
enough there to eat what they left.</p>
<p>But he was a very worthy kind good-natured little old gentleman;
and very fond of children (for he was not the least a cannibal himself);
and very good to all the world as long as it was good to him.
Only one fault he had, which cock-robins have likewise, as you may see
if you look out of the nursery window—that, when any one else
found a curious worm, he would hop round them, and peck them, and set
up his tail, and bristle up his feathers, just as a cock-robin would;
and declare that he found the worm first; and that it was his worm;
and, if not, that then it was not a worm at all.</p>
<p>He had met Sir John at Scarborough, or Fleetwood, or somewhere or
other (if you don’t care where, nobody else does), and had made
acquaintance with him, and become very fond of his children. Now,
Sir John knew nothing about sea-cockyolybirds, and cared less, provided
the fishmonger sent him good fish for dinner; and My Lady knew as little:
but she thought it proper that the children should know something.
For in the stupid old times, you must understand, children were taught
to know one thing, and to know it well; but in these enlightened new
times they are taught to know a little about everything, and to know
it all ill; which is a great deal pleasanter and easier, and therefore
quite right.</p>
<p>So Ellie and he were walking on the rocks, and he was showing her
about one in ten thousand of all the beautiful and curious things which
are to be seen there. But little Ellie was not satisfied with
them at all. She liked much better to play with live children,
or even with dolls, which she could pretend were alive; and at last
she said honestly, “I don’t care about all these things,
because they can’t play with me, or talk to me. If there
were little children now in the water, as there used to be, and I could
see them, I should like that.”</p>
<p>“Children in the water, you strange little duck?” said
the professor.</p>
<p>“Yes,” said Ellie. “I know there used to
be children in the water, and mermaids too, and mermen. I saw
them all in a picture at home, of a beautiful lady sailing in a car
drawn by dolphins, and babies flying round her, and one sitting in her
lap; and the mermaids swimming and playing, and the mermen trumpeting
on conch-shells; and it is called ‘The Triumph of Galatea;’
and there is a burning mountain in the picture behind. It hangs
on the great staircase, and I have looked at it ever since I was a baby,
and dreamt about it a hundred times; and it is so beautiful, that it
must be true.”</p>
<p>But the professor had not the least notion of allowing that things
were true, merely because people thought them beautiful. For at
that rate, he said, the Baltas would be quite right in thinking it a
fine thing to eat their grandpapas, because they thought it an ugly
thing to put them underground. The professor, indeed, went further,
and held that no man was forced to believe anything to be true, but
what he could see, hear, taste, or handle.</p>
<p>He held very strange theories about a good many things. He
had even got up once at the British Association, and declared that apes
had hippopotamus majors in their brains just as men have. Which
was a shocking thing to say; for, if it were so, what would become of
the faith, hope, and charity of immortal millions? You may think
that there are other more important differences between you and an ape,
such as being able to speak, and make machines, and know right from
wrong, and say your prayers, and other little matters of that kind;
but that is a child’s fancy, my dear. Nothing is to be depended
on but the great hippopotamus test. If you have a hippopotamus
major in your brain, you are no ape, though you had four hands, no feet,
and were more apish than the apes of all aperies. But if a hippopotamus
major is ever discovered in one single ape’s brain, nothing will
save your great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greater-greatest-grandmother
from having been an ape too. No, my dear little man; always remember
that the one true, certain, final, and all-important difference between
you and an ape is, that you have a hippopotamus major in your brain,
and it has none; and that, therefore, to discover one in its brain will
be a very wrong and dangerous thing, at which every one will be very
much shocked, as we may suppose they were at the professor.—Though
really, after all, it don’t much matter; because—as Lord
Dundreary and others would put it—nobody but men have hippopotamuses
in their brains; so, if a hippopotamus was discovered in an ape’s
brain, why it would not be one, you know, but something else.</p>
<p>But the professor had gone, I am sorry to say, even further than
that; for he had read at the British Association at Melbourne, Australia,
in the year 1999, a paper which assured every one who found himself
the better or wiser for the news, that there were not, never had been,
and could not be, any rational or half-rational beings except men, anywhere,
anywhen, or anyhow; that <i>nymphs, satyrs, fauns, inui, dwarfs, trolls,
elves, gnomes, fairies, brownies, nixes, wills, kobolds, leprechaunes,
cluricaunes, banshees, will-o’-the-wisps, follets, lutins, magots,
goblins, afrits, marids, jinns, ghouls, peris, deevs, angels, archangels,
imps, bogies</i>, or worse, were nothing at all, and pure bosh and wind.
And he had to get up very early in the morning to prove that, and to
eat his breakfast overnight; but he did it, at least to his own satisfaction.
Whereon a certain great divine, and a very clever divine was he, called
him a regular Sadducee; and probably he was quite right. Whereon
the professor, in return, called him a regular Pharisee; and probably
he was quite right too. But they did not quarrel in the least;
for, when men are men of the world, hard words run off them like water
off a duck’s back. So the professor and the divine met at
dinner that evening, and sat together on the sofa afterwards for an
hour, and talked over the state of female labour on the antarctic continent
(for nobody talks shop after his claret), and each vowed that the other
was the best company he ever met in his life. What an advantage
it is to be men of the world!</p>
<p>From all which you may guess that the professor was not the least
of little Ellie’s opinion. So he gave her a succinct compendium
of his famous paper at the British Association, in a form suited for
the youthful mind. But, as we have gone over his arguments against
water-babies once already, which is once too often, we will not repeat
them here.</p>
<p>Now little Ellie was, I suppose, a stupid little girl; for, instead
of being convinced by Professor Ptthmllnsprts’ arguments, she
only asked the same question over again.</p>
<p>“But why are there not water-babies?”</p>
<p>I trust and hope that it was because the professor trod at that moment
on the edge of a very sharp mussel, and hurt one of his corns sadly,
that he answered quite sharply, forgetting that he was a scientific
man, and therefore ought to have known that he couldn’t know;
and that he was a logician, and therefore ought to have known that he
could not prove a universal negative—I say, I trust and hope it
was because the mussel hurt his corn, that the professor answered quite
sharply:</p>
<p>“Because there ain’t.”</p>
<p>Which was not even good English, my dear little boy; for, as you
must know from Aunt Agitate’s Arguments, the professor ought to
have said, if he was so angry as to say anything of the kind—Because
there are not: or are none: or are none of them; or (if he had been
reading Aunt Agitate too) because they do not exist.</p>
<p>And he groped with his net under the weeds so violently, that, as
it befell, he caught poor little Tom.</p>
<p>He felt the net very heavy; and lifted it out quickly, with Tom all
entangled in the meshes.</p>
<p>“Dear me!” he cried. “What a large pink Holothurian;
with hands, too! It must be connected with Synapta.”</p>
<p>And he took him out.</p>
<p>“It has actually eyes!” he cried. “Why, it
must be a Cephalopod! This is most extraordinary!”</p>
<p>“No, I ain’t!” cried Tom, as loud as he could;
for he did not like to be called bad names.</p>
<p>“It is a water-baby!” cried Ellie; and of course it was.</p>
<p>“Water-fiddlesticks, my dear!” said the professor; and
he turned away sharply.</p>
<p>There was no denying it. It was a water-baby: and he had said
a moment ago that there were none. What was he to do?</p>
<p>He would have liked, of course, to have taken Tom home in a bucket.
He would not have put him in spirits. Of course not. He
would have kept him alive, and petted him (for he was a very kind old
gentleman), and written a book about him, and given him two long names,
of which the first would have said a little about Tom, and the second
all about himself; for of course he would have called him Hydrotecnon
Ptthmllnsprtsianum, or some other long name like that; for they are
forced to call everything by long names now, because they have used
up all the short ones, ever since they took to making nine species out
of one. But—what would all the learned men say to him after
his speech at the British Association? And what would Ellie say,
after what he had just told her?</p>
<p>There was a wise old heathen once, who said, “Maxima debetur
pueris reverentia”—The greatest reverence is due to children;
that is, that grown people should never say or do anything wrong before
children, lest they should set them a bad example.—Cousin Cramchild
says it means, “The greatest respectfulness is expected from little
boys.” But he was raised in a country where little boys
are not expected to be respectful, because all of them are as good as
the President:- Well, every one knows his own concerns best; so perhaps
they are. But poor Cousin Cramchild, to do him justice, not being
of that opinion, and having a moral mission, and being no scholar to
speak of, and hard up for an authority—why, it was a very great
temptation for him. But some people, and I am afraid the professor
was one of them, interpret that in a more strange, curious, one-sided,
left-handed, topsy-turvy, inside-out, behind-before fashion than even
Cousin Cramchild; for they make it mean, that you must show your respect
for children, by never confessing yourself in the wrong to them, even
if you know that you are so, lest they should lose confidence in their
elders.</p>
<p>Now, if the professor had said to Ellie, “Yes, my darling,
it is a water-baby, and a very wonderful thing it is; and it shows how
little I know of the wonders of nature, in spite of forty years’
honest labour. I was just telling you that there could be no such
creatures; and, behold! here is one come to confound my conceit and
show me that Nature can do, and has done, beyond all that man’s
poor fancy can imagine. So, let us thank the Maker, and Inspirer,
and Lord of Nature for all His wonderful and glorious works, and try
and find out something about this one;”—I think that, if
the professor had said that, little Ellie would have believed him more
firmly, and respected him more deeply, and loved him better, than ever
she had done before. But he was of a different opinion.
He hesitated a moment. He longed to keep Tom, and yet he half
wished he never had caught him; and at last he quite longed to get rid
of him. So he turned away and poked Tom with his finger, for want
of anything better to do; and said carelessly, “My dear little
maid, you must have dreamt of water-babies last night, your head is
so full of them.”</p>
<p>Now Tom had been in the most horrible and unspeakable fright all
the while; and had kept as quiet as he could, though he was called a
Holothurian and a Cephalopod; for it was fixed in his little head that
if a man with clothes on caught him, he might put clothes on him too,
and make a dirty black chimney-sweep of him again. But, when the
professor poked him, it was more than he could bear; and, between fright
and rage, he turned to bay as valiantly as a mouse in a corner, and
bit the professor’s finger till it bled.</p>
<p>“Oh! ah! yah!” cried he; and glad of an excuse to be
rid of Tom, dropped him on to the seaweed, and thence he dived into
the water and was gone in a moment.</p>
<p>“But it was a water-baby, and I heard it speak!” cried
Ellie. “Ah, it is gone!” And she jumped down
off the rock, to try and catch Tom before he slipped into the sea.</p>
<p>Too late! and what was worse, as she sprang down, she slipped, and
fell some six feet, with her head on a sharp rock, and lay quite still.</p>
<p>The professor picked her up, and tried to waken her, and called to
her, and cried over her, for he loved her very much: but she would not
waken at all. So he took her up in his arms and carried her to
her governess, and they all went home; and little Ellie was put to bed,
and lay there quite still; only now and then she woke up and called
out about the water-baby: but no one knew what she meant, and the professor
did not tell, for he was ashamed to tell.</p>
<p>And, after a week, one moonlight night, the fairies came flying in
at the window and brought her such a pretty pair of wings that she could
not help putting them on; and she flew with them out of the window,
and over the land, and over the sea, and up through the clouds, and
nobody heard or saw anything of her for a very long while.</p>
<p>And this is why they say that no one has ever yet seen a water-baby.
For my part, I believe that the naturalists get dozens of them when
they are out dredging; but they say nothing about them, and throw them
overboard again, for fear of spoiling their theories. But, you
see the professor was found out, as every one is in due time.
A very terrible old fairy found the professor out; she felt his bumps,
and cast his nativity, and took the lunars of him carefully inside and
out; and so she knew what he would do as well as if she had seen it
in a print book, as they say in the dear old west country; and he did
it; and so he was found out beforehand, as everybody always is; and
the old fairy will find out the naturalists some day, and put them in
the <i>Times</i>, and then on whose side will the laugh be?</p>
<p>So the old fairy took him in hand very severely there and then.
But she says she is always most severe with the best people, because
there is most chance of curing them, and therefore they are the patients
who pay her best; for she has to work on the same salary as the Emperor
of China’s physicians (it is a pity that all do not), no cure,
no pay.</p>
<p>So she took the poor professor in hand: and because he was not content
with things as they are, she filled his head with things as they are
not, to try if he would like them better; and because he did not choose
to believe in a water-baby when he saw it, she made him believe in worse
things than water-babies—in <i>unicorns, fire-drakes, manticoras,
basilisks, amphisbaenas, griffins, phoenixes, rocs, orcs, dog-headed
men, three-headed dogs, three-bodied geryons</i>, and other pleasant
creatures, which folks think never existed yet, and which folks hope
never will exist, though they know nothing about the matter, and never
will; and these creatures so upset, terrified, flustered, aggravated,
confused, astounded, horrified, and totally flabbergasted the poor professor
that the doctors said that he was out of his wits for three months;
and perhaps they were right, as they are now and then.</p>
<p>So all the doctors in the county were called in to make a report
on his case; and of course every one of them flatly contradicted the
other: else what use is there in being men of science? But at
last the majority agreed on a report in the true medical language, one
half bad Latin, the other half worse Greek, and the rest what might
have been English, if they had only learnt to write it. And this
is the beginning thereof -</p>
<br/>
<p>“The subanhypaposupernal anastomoses of peritomic diacellurite
in the encephalo digital region of the distinguished individual of whose
symptomatic phoenomena we had the melancholy honour (subsequently to
a preliminary diagnostic inspection) of making an inspectorial diagnosis,
presenting the interexclusively quadrilateral and antinomian diathesis
known as Bumpsterhausen’s blue follicles, we proceeded”
-</p>
<br/>
<p>But what they proceeded to do My Lady never knew; for she was so
frightened at the long words that she ran for her life, and locked herself
into her bedroom, for fear of being squashed by the words and strangled
by the sentence. A boa constrictor, she said, was bad company
enough: but what was a boa constrictor made of paving stones?</p>
<p>“It was quite shocking! What can they think is the matter
with him?” said she to the old nurse.</p>
<p>“That his wit’s just addled; may be wi’ unbelief
and heathenry,” quoth she.</p>
<p>“Then why can’t they say so?”</p>
<p>And the heaven, and the sea, and the rocks, and the vales re-echoed—“Why
indeed?” But the doctors never heard them.</p>
<p>So she made Sir John write to the <i>Times</i> to command the Chancellor
of the Exchequer for the time being to put a tax on long words; -</p>
<p>A light tax on words over three syllables, which are necessary evils,
like rats: but, like them, must be kept down judiciously.</p>
<p>A heavy tax on words over four syllables, as <i>heterodoxy, spontaneity,
spiritualism, spuriosity, etc.</i></p>
<p>And on words over five syllables (of which I hope no one will wish
to see any examples), a totally prohibitory tax.</p>
<p>And a similar prohibitory tax on words derived from three or more
languages at once; words derived from two languages having become so
common that there was no more hope of rooting out them than of rooting
out peth-winds.</p>
<p>The Chancellor of the Exchequer, being a scholar and a man of sense,
jumped at the notion; for he saw in it the one and only plan for abolishing
Schedule D: but when he brought in his bill, most of the Irish members,
and (I am sorry to say) some of the Scotch likewise, opposed it most
strongly, on the ground that in a free country no man was bound either
to understand himself or to let others understand him. So the
bill fell through on the first reading; and the Chancellor, being a
philosopher, comforted himself with the thought that it was not the
first time that a woman had hit off a grand idea and the men turned
up their stupid noses thereat.</p>
<p>Now the doctors had it all their own way; and to work they went in
earnest, and they gave the poor professor divers and sundry medicines,
as prescribed by the ancients and moderns, from Hippocrates to Feuchtersleben,
as below, viz.-</p>
<p>1. Hellebore, to wit -</p>
<p>Hellebore of AEta.<br/>Hellebore of Galatia.<br/>Hellebore of Sicily.</p>
<p>And all other Hellebores, after the method of the Helleborising Helleborists
of the Helleboric era. But that would not do. Bumpsterhausen’s
blue follicles would not stir an inch out of his encephalo digital region.</p>
<p>2. Trying to find out what was the matter with him, after the
method of</p>
<p>Hippocrates,<br/>Aretaeus,<br/>Celsus,<br/>Coelius Aurelianus,<br/>And
Galen.</p>
<p>But they found that a great deal too much trouble, as most people
have since; and so had recourse to -</p>
<p>3. Borage.<br/>Cauteries.</p>
<p>Boring a hole in his head to let out fumes, which (says Gordonius)
“will, without doubt, do much good.” But it didn’t.</p>
<p>Bezoar stone.<br/>Diamargaritum.<br/>A ram’s brain boiled
in spice.<br/>Oil of wormwood.<br/>Water of Nile.<br/>Capers.<br/>Good
wine (but there was none to be got).<br/>The water of a smith’s
forge.<br/>Ambergris.<br/>Mandrake pillows.<br/>Dormouse fat.<br/>Hares’
ears.<br/>Starvation.<br/>Camphor.<br/>Salts and senna.<br/>Musk.<br/>Opium.<br/>Strait-waistcoats.<br/>Bullyings.<br/>Bumpings.<br/>Bleedings.<br/>Bucketings
with cold water.<br/>Knockings down.<br/>Kneeling on his chest till
they broke it in, etc. etc.; after the medieval or monkish method: but
that would not do. Bumpsterhausen’s blue follicles stuck
there still.</p>
<p>Then -</p>
<p>4. Coaxing.<br/>Kissing.<br/>Champagne and turtle.<br/>Red
herrings and soda water.<br/>Good advice.<br/>Gardening.<br/>Croquet.<br/>Musical
soirees.<br/>Aunt Salty.<br/>Mild tobacco.<br/>The Saturday Review.<br/>A
carriage with outriders, etc. etc.</p>
<p>After the modern method. But that would not do.</p>
<p>And if he had but been a convict lunatic, and had shot at the Queen,
killed all his creditors to avoid paying them, or indulged in any other
little amiable eccentricity of that kind, they would have given him
in addition -</p>
<p>The healthiest situation in England, on Easthampstead Plain.</p>
<p>Free run of Windsor Forest.</p>
<p>The <i>Times</i> every morning.</p>
<p>A double-barrelled gun and pointers, and leave to shoot three Wellington
College boys a week (not more) in case black game was scarce.</p>
<p>But as he was neither mad enough nor bad enough to be allowed such
luxuries, they grew desperate, and fell into bad ways, viz. -</p>
<p>5. Suffumigations of sulphur.<br/>Herrwiggius his “Incomparable
drink for madmen:”</p>
<p>Only they could not find out what it was.</p>
<p>Suffumigation of the liver of the fish * * *</p>
<p>Only they had forgotten its name, so Dr. Gray could not well procure
them a specimen.</p>
<p>Metallic tractors.<br/>Holloway’s Ointment.<br/>Electro-biology.<br/>Valentine
Greatrakes his Stroking Cure.<br/>Spirit-rapping.<br/>Holloway’s
Pills.<br/>Table-turning.<br/>Morison’s Pills.<br/>Homoeopathy.<br/>Parr’s
Life Pills.<br/>Mesmerism.<br/>Pure Bosh.<br/>Exorcisms, for which
the read Maleus Maleficarum, Nideri Formicarium, Delrio, Wierus, etc.</p>
<p>But could not get one that mentioned water-babies.</p>
<p>Hydropathy.<br/>Madame Rachel’s Elixir of Youth.<br/>The
Poughkeepsie Seer his Prophecies.<br/>The distilled liquor of addle
eggs.<br/>Pyropathy.</p>
<p>As successfully employed by the old inquisitors to cure the malady
of thought, and now by the Persian Mollahs to cure that of rheumatism.</p>
<p>Geopathy, or burying him.<br/>Atmopathy, or steaming him.<br/>Sympathy,
after the method of Basil Valentine his Triumph of Antimony, and Kenelm
Digby his Weapon-salve, which some call a hair of the dog that bit him.<br/>Hermopathy,
or pouring mercury down his throat to move the animal spirits.<br/>Meteoropathy,
or going up to the moon to look for his lost wits, as Ruggiero did for
Orlando Furioso’s: only, having no hippogriff, they were forced
to use a balloon; and, falling into the North Sea, were picked up by
a Yarmouth herring-boat, and came home much the wiser, and all over
scales.</p>
<p>Antipathy, or using him like “a man and a brother.”</p>
<p>Apathy, or doing nothing at all.</p>
<p>With all other ipathies and opathies which Noodle has invented, and
Foodle tried, since black-fellows chipped flints at Abbéville—which
is a considerable time ago, to judge by the Great Exhibition.</p>
<br/>
<p>But nothing would do; for he screamed and cried all day for a water-baby,
to come and drive away the monsters; and of course they did not try
to find one, because they did not believe in them, and were thinking
of nothing but Bumpsterhausen’s blue follicles; having, as usual,
set the cart before the horse, and taken the effect for the cause.</p>
<p>So they were forced at last to let the poor professor ease his mind
by writing a great book, exactly contrary to all his old opinions; in
which he proved that the moon was made of green cheese, and that all
the mites in it (which you may see sometimes quite plain through a telescope,
if you will only keep the lens dirty enough, as Mr. Weekes kept his
voltaic battery) are nothing in the world but little babies, who are
hatching and swarming up there in millions, ready to come down into
this world whenever children want a new little brother or sister.</p>
<p>Which must be a mistake, for this one reason: that, there being no
atmosphere round the moon (though some one or other says there is, at
least on the other side, and that he has been round at the back of it
to see, and found that the moon was just the shape of a Bath bun, and
so wet that the man in the moon went about on Midsummer-day in Macintoshes
and Cording’s boots, spearing eels and sneezing); that, therefore,
I say, there being no atmosphere, there can be no evaporation; and therefore
the dew-point can never fall below 71.5 degrees below zero of Fahrenheit:
and, therefore, it cannot be cold enough there about four o’clock
in the morning to condense the babies’ mesenteric apophthegms
into their left ventricles; and, therefore, they can never catch the
hooping-cough; and if they do not have hooping-cough, they cannot be
babies at all; and, therefore, there are no babies in the moon.—Q.E.D.</p>
<p>Which may seem a roundabout reason; and so, perhaps, it is: but you
will have heard worse ones in your time, and from better men than you
are.</p>
<p>But one thing is certain; that, when the good old doctor got his
book written, he felt considerably relieved from Bumpsterhausen’s
blue follicles, and a few things infinitely worse; to wit, from pride
and vain-glory, and from blindness and hardness of heart; which are
the true causes of Bumpsterhausen’s blue follicles, and of a good
many other ugly things besides. Whereon the foul flood-water in
his brains ran down, and cleared to a fine coffee colour, such as fish
like to rise in, till very fine clean fresh-run fish did begin to rise
in his brains; and he caught two or three of them (which is exceedingly
fine sport, for brain rivers), and anatomised them carefully, and never
mentioned what he found out from them, except to little children; and
became ever after a sadder and a wiser man; which is a very good thing
to become, my dear little boy, even though one has to pay a heavy price
for the blessing.</p>
<br/>
<h2>CHAPTER V</h2>
<br/>
<p>“Stern Lawgiver! yet thou dost wear<br/>The Godhead’s
most benignant grace;<br/>Nor know we anything so fair<br/>As is the
smile upon thy face:<br/>Flowers laugh before thee on their beds<br/>And
fragrance in thy footing treads;<br/>Thou dost preserve the stars from
wrong;<br/>And the most ancient heavens, through Thee, are fresh and
strong.”</p>
<p>WORDSWORTH, Ode to Duty.</p>
<br/>
<p>What became of little Tom?</p>
<p>He slipped away off the rocks into the water, as I said before.
But he could not help thinking of little Ellie. He did not remember
who she was; but he knew that she was a little girl, though she was
a hundred times as big as he. That is not surprising: size has
nothing to do with kindred. A tiny weed may be first cousin to
a great tree; and a little dog like Vick knows that Lioness is a dog
too, though she is twenty times larger than herself. So Tom knew
that Ellie was a little girl, and thought about her all that day, and
longed to have had her to play with; but he had very soon to think of
something else. And here is the account of what happened to him,
as it was published next morning, in the Water-proof Gazette, on the
finest watered paper, for the use of the great fairy, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid,
who reads the news very carefully every morning, and especially the
police cases, as you will hear very soon.</p>
<p>He was going along the rocks in three-fathom water, watching the
pollock catch prawns, and the wrasses nibble barnacles off the rocks,
shells and all, when he saw a round cage of green withes; and inside
it, looking very much ashamed of himself, sat his friend the lobster,
twiddling his horns, instead of thumbs.</p>
<p>“What, have you been naughty, and have they put you in the
lock-up?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>The lobster felt a little indignant at such a notion, but he was
too much depressed in spirits to argue; so he only said, “I can’t
get out.”</p>
<p>“Why did you get in?”</p>
<p>“After that nasty piece of dead fish.” He had thought
it looked and smelt very nice when he was outside, and so it did, for
a lobster: but now he turned round and abused it because he was angry
with himself.</p>
<p>“Where did you get in?”</p>
<p>“Through that round hole at the top.”</p>
<p>“Then why don’t you get out through it?”</p>
<p>“Because I can’t:” and the lobster twiddled his
horns more fiercely than ever, but he was forced to confess.</p>
<p>“I have jumped upwards, downwards, backwards, and sideways,
at least four thousand times; and I can’t get out: I always get
up underneath there, and can’t find the hole.”</p>
<p>Tom looked at the trap, and having more wit than the lobster, he
saw plainly enough what was the matter; as you may if you will look
at a lobster-pot.</p>
<p>“Stop a bit,” said Tom. “Turn your tail up
to me, and I’ll pull you through hindforemost, and then you won’t
stick in the spikes.”</p>
<p>But the lobster was so stupid and clumsy that he couldn’t hit
the hole. Like a great many fox-hunters, he was very sharp as
long as he was in his own country; but as soon as they get out of it
they lose their heads; and so the lobster, so to speak, lost his tail.</p>
<p>Tom reached and clawed down the hole after him, till he caught hold
of him; and then, as was to be expected, the clumsy lobster pulled him
in head foremost.</p>
<p>“Hullo! here is a pretty business,” said Tom. “Now
take your great claws, and break the points off those spikes, and then
we shall both get out easily.”</p>
<p>“Dear me, I never thought of that,” said the lobster;
“and after all the experience of life that I have had!”</p>
<p>You see, experience is of very little good unless a man, or a lobster,
has wit enough to make use of it. For a good many people, like
old Polonius, have seen all the world, and yet remain little better
than children after all.</p>
<p>But they had not got half the spikes away when they saw a great dark
cloud over them: and lo, and behold, it was the otter.</p>
<p>How she did grin and grin when she saw Tom. “Yar!”
said she, “you little meddlesome wretch, I have you now!
I will serve you out for telling the salmon where I was!”
And she crawled all over the pot to get in.</p>
<p>Tom was horribly frightened, and still more frightened when she found
the hole in the top, and squeezed herself right down through it, all
eyes and teeth. But no sooner was her head inside than valiant
Mr. Lobster caught her by the nose and held on.</p>
<p>And there they were all three in the pot, rolling over and over,
and very tight packing it was. And the lobster tore at the otter,
and the otter tore at the lobster, and both squeezed and thumped poor
Tom till he had no breath left in his body; and I don’t know what
would have happened to him if he had not at last got on the otter’s
back, and safe out of the hole.</p>
<p>He was right glad when he got out: but he would not desert his friend
who had saved him; and the first time he saw his tail uppermost he caught
hold of it, and pulled with all his might.</p>
<p>But the lobster would not let go.</p>
<p>“Come along,” said Tom; “don’t you see she
is dead?” And so she was, quite drowned and dead.</p>
<p>And that was the end of the wicked otter.</p>
<p>But the lobster would not let go.</p>
<p>“Come along, you stupid old stick-in-the-mud,” cried
Tom, “or the fisherman will catch you!” And that was
true, for Tom felt some one above beginning to haul up the pot.</p>
<p>But the lobster would not let go. Tom saw the fisherman haul
him up to the boat-side, and thought it was all up with him. But
when Mr. Lobster saw the fisherman, he gave such a furious and tremendous
snap, that he snapped out of his hand, and out of the pot, and safe
into the sea. But he left his knobbed claw behind him; for it
never came into his stupid head to let go after all, so he just shook
his claw off as the easier method. It was something of a bull,
that; but you must know the lobster was an Irish lobster, and was hatched
off Island Magee at the mouth of Belfast Lough.</p>
<p>Tom asked the lobster why he never thought of letting go. He
said very determinedly that it was a point of honour among lobsters.
And so it is, as the Mayor of Plymouth found out once to his cost—eight
or nine hundred years ago, of course; for if it had happened lately
it would be personal to mention it.</p>
<p>For one day he was so tired with sitting on a hard chair, in a grand
furred gown, with a gold chain round his neck, hearing one policeman
after another come in and sing, “What shall we do with the drunken
sailor, so early in the morning?” and answering them each exactly
alike:</p>
<p>“Put him in the round house till he gets sober, so early in
the morning” -</p>
<p>That, when it was over, he jumped up, and played leap-frog with the
town-clerk till he burst his buttons, and then had his luncheon, and
burst some more buttons, and then said: “It is a low spring-tide;
I shall go out this afternoon and cut my capers.”</p>
<p>Now he did not mean to cut such capers as you eat with boiled mutton.
It was the commandant of artillery at Valetta who used to amuse himself
with cutting them, and who stuck upon one of the bastions a notice,
“No one allowed to cut capers here but me,” which greatly
edified the midshipmen in port, and the Maltese on the Nix Mangiare
stairs. But all that the mayor meant was that he would go and
have an afternoon’s fun, like any schoolboy, and catch lobsters
with an iron hook.</p>
<p>So to the Mewstone he went, and for lobsters he looked. And
when he came to a certain crack in the rocks he was so excited that,
instead of putting in his hook, he put in his hand; and Mr. Lobster
was at home, and caught him by the finger, and held on.</p>
<p>“Yah!” said the mayor, and pulled as hard as he dared:
but the more he pulled, the more the lobster pinched, till he was forced
to be quiet.</p>
<p>Then he tried to get his hook in with his other hand; but the hole
was too narrow.</p>
<p>Then he pulled again; but he could not stand the pain.</p>
<p>Then he shouted and bawled for help: but there was no one nearer
him than the men-of-war inside the breakwater.</p>
<p>Then he began to turn a little pale; for the tide flowed, and still
the lobster held on.</p>
<p>Then he turned quite white; for the tide was up to his knees, and
still the lobster held on.</p>
<p>Then he thought of cutting off his finger; but he wanted two things
to do it with—courage and a knife; and he had got neither.</p>
<p>Then he turned quite yellow; for the tide was up to his waist, and
still the lobster held on.</p>
<p>Then he thought over all the naughty things he ever had done; all
the sand which he had put in the sugar, and the sloe-leaves in the tea,
and the water in the treacle, and the salt in the tobacco (because his
brother was a brewer, and a man must help his own kin).</p>
<p>Then he turned quite blue; for the tide was up to his breast, and
still the lobster held on.</p>
<p>Then, I have no doubt, he repented fully of all the said naughty
things which he had done, and promised to mend his life, as too many
do when they think they have no life left to mend. Whereby, as
they fancy, they make a very cheap bargain. But the old fairy
with the birch rod soon undeceives them.</p>
<p>And then he grew all colours at once, and turned up his eyes like
a duck in thunder; for the water was up to his chin, and still the lobster
held on.</p>
<p>And then came a man-of-war’s boat round the Mewstone, and saw
his head sticking up out of the water. One said it was a keg of
brandy, and another that it was a cocoa-nut, and another that it was
a buoy loose, and another that it was a black diver, and wanted to fire
at it, which would not have been pleasant for the mayor: but just then
such a yell came out of a great hole in the middle of it that the midshipman
in charge guessed what it was, and bade pull up to it as fast as they
could. So somehow or other the Jack-tars got the lobster out,
and set the mayor free, and put him ashore at the Barbican. He
never went lobster-catching again; and we will hope he put no more salt
in the tobacco, not even to sell his brother’s beer.</p>
<p>And that is the story of the Mayor of Plymouth, which has two advantages—first,
that of being quite true; and second, that of having (as folks say all
good stories ought to have) no moral whatsoever: no more, indeed, has
any part of this book, because it is a fairy tale, you know.</p>
<p>And now happened to Tom a most wonderful thing; for he had not left
the lobster five minutes before he came upon a water-baby.</p>
<p>A real live water-baby, sitting on the white sand, very busy about
a little point of rock. And when it saw Tom it looked up for a
moment, and then cried, “Why, you are not one of us. You
are a new baby! Oh, how delightful!”</p>
<p>And it ran to Tom, and Tom ran to it, and they hugged and kissed
each other for ever so long, they did not know why. But they did
not want any introductions there under the water.</p>
<p>At last Tom said, “Oh, where have you been all this while?
I have been looking for you so long, and I have been so lonely.”</p>
<p>“We have been here for days and days. There are hundreds
of us about the rocks. How was it you did not see us, or hear
us when we sing and romp every evening before we go home?”</p>
<p>Tom looked at the baby again, and then he said:</p>
<p>“Well, this is wonderful! I have seen things just like
you again and again, but I thought you were shells, or sea-creatures.
I never took you for water-babies like myself.”</p>
<p>Now, was not that very odd? So odd, indeed, that you will,
no doubt, want to know how it happened, and why Tom could never find
a water-baby till after he had got the lobster out of the pot.
And, if you will read this story nine times over, and then think for
yourself, you will find out why. It is not good for little boys
to be told everything, and never to be forced to use their own wits.
They would learn, then, no more than they do at Dr. Dulcimer’s
famous suburban establishment for the idler members of the youthful
aristocracy, where the masters learn the lessons and the boys hear them—which
saves a great deal of trouble—for the time being.</p>
<p>“Now,” said the baby, “come and help me, or I shall
not have finished before my brothers and sisters come, and it is time
to go home.”</p>
<p>“What shall I help you at?”</p>
<p>“At this poor dear little rock; a great clumsy boulder came
rolling by in the last storm, and knocked all its head off, and rubbed
off all its flowers. And now I must plant it again with seaweeds,
and coralline, and anemones, and I will make it the prettiest little
rock-garden on all the shore.”</p>
<p>So they worked away at the rock, and planted it, and smoothed the
sand down round, it, and capital fun they had till the tide began to
turn. And then Tom heard all the other babies coming, laughing
and singing and shouting and romping; and the noise they made was just
like the noise of the ripple. So he knew that he had been hearing
and seeing the water-babies all along; only he did not know them, because
his eyes and ears were not opened.</p>
<p>And in they came, dozens and dozens of them, some bigger than Tom
and some smaller, all in the neatest little white bathing dresses; and
when they found that he was a new baby, they hugged him and kissed him,
and then put him in the middle and danced round him on the sand, and
there was no one ever so happy as poor little Tom.</p>
<p>“Now then,” they cried all at once, “we must come
away home, we must come away home, or the tide will leave us dry.
We have mended all the broken sea-weed, and put all the rock-pools in
order, and planted all the shells again in the sand, and nobody will
see where the ugly storm swept in last week.”</p>
<p>And this is the reason why the rock-pools are always so neat and
clean; because the water-babies come inshore after every storm to sweep
them out, and comb them down, and put them all to rights again.</p>
<p>Only where men are wasteful and dirty, and let sewers run into the
sea instead of putting the stuff upon the fields like thrifty reasonable
souls; or throw herrings’ heads and dead dog-fish, or any other
refuse, into the water; or in any way make a mess upon the clean shore—there
the water-babies will not come, sometimes not for hundreds of years
(for they cannot abide anything smelly or foul), but leave the sea-anemones
and the crabs to clear away everything, till the good tidy sea has covered
up all the dirt in soft mud and clean sand, where the water-babies can
plant live cockles and whelks and razor-shells and sea-cucumbers and
golden-combs, and make a pretty live garden again, after man’s
dirt is cleared away. And that, I suppose, is the reason why there
are no water-babies at any watering-place which I have ever seen.</p>
<p>And where is the home of the water-babies? In St. Brandan’s
fairy isle.</p>
<p>Did you never hear of the blessed St. Brandan, how he preached to
the wild Irish on the wild, wild Kerry coast, he and five other hermits,
till they were weary and longed to rest? For the wild Irish would
not listen to them, or come to confession and to mass, but liked better
to brew potheen, and dance the pater o’pee, and knock each other
over the head with shillelaghs, and shoot each other from behind turf-dykes,
and steal each other’s cattle, and burn each other’s homes;
till St. Brandan and his friends were weary of them, for they would
not learn to be peaceable Christians at all.</p>
<p>So St. Brandan went out to the point of Old Dunmore, and looked over
the tide-way roaring round the Blasquets, at the end of all the world,
and away into the ocean, and sighed—“Ah that I had wings
as a dove!” And far away, before the setting sun, he saw
a blue fairy sea, and golden fairy islands, and he said, “Those
are the islands of the blest.” Then he and his friends got
into a hooker, and sailed away and away to the westward, and were never
heard of more. But the people who would not hear him were changed
into gorillas, and gorillas they are until this day.</p>
<p>And when St. Brandan and the hermits came to that fairy isle they
found it overgrown with cedars and full of beautiful birds; and he sat
down under the cedars and preached to all the birds in the air.
And they liked his sermons so well that they told the fishes in the
sea; and they came, and St. Brandan preached to them; and the fishes
told the water-babies, who live in the caves under the isle; and they
came up by hundreds every Sunday, and St. Brandan got quite a neat little
Sunday-school. And there he taught the water-babies for a great
many hundred years, till his eyes grew too dim to see, and his beard
grew so long that he dared not walk for fear of treading on it, and
then he might have tumbled down. And at last he and the five hermits
fell fast asleep under the cedar-shades, and there they sleep unto this
day. But the fairies took to the water-babies, and taught them
their lessons themselves.</p>
<p>And some say that St. Brandan will awake and begin to teach the babies
once more: but some think that he will sleep on, for better for worse,
till the coming of the Cocqcigrues. But, on still clear summer
evenings, when the sun sinks down into the sea, among golden cloud-capes
and cloud-islands, and locks and friths of azure sky, the sailors fancy
that they see, away to westward, St. Brandan’s fairy isle.</p>
<p>But whether men can see it or not, St. Brandan’s Isle once
actually stood there; a great land out in the ocean, which has sunk
and sunk beneath the waves. Old Plato called it Atlantis, and
told strange tales of the wise men who lived therein, and of the wars
they fought in the old times. And from off that island came strange
flowers, which linger still about this land:- the Cornish heath, and
Cornish moneywort, and the delicate Venus’s hair, and the London-pride
which covers the Kerry mountains, and the little pink butterwort of
Devon, and the great blue butterwort of Ireland, and the Connemara heath,
and the bristle-fern of the Turk waterfall, and many a strange plant
more; all fairy tokens left for wise men and good children from off
St. Brandan’s Isle.</p>
<p>Now when Tom got there, he found that the isle stood all on pillars,
and that its roots were full of caves. There were pillars of black
basalt, like Staffa; and pillars of green and crimson serpentine, like
Kynance; and pillars ribboned with red and white and yellow sandstone,
like Livermead; and there were blue grottoes like Capri, and white grottoes
like Adelsberg; all curtained and draped with seaweeds, purple and crimson,
green and brown; and strewn with soft white sand, on which the water-babies
sleep every night. But, to keep the place clean and sweet, the
crabs picked up all the scraps off the floor and ate them like so many
monkeys; while the rocks were covered with ten thousand sea-anemones,
and corals and madrepores, who scavenged the water all day long, and
kept it nice and pure. But, to make up to them for having to do
such nasty work, they were not left black and dirty, as poor chimney-sweeps
and dustmen are. No; the fairies are more considerate and just
than that, and have dressed them all in the most beautiful colours and
patterns, till they look like vast flower-beds of gay blossoms.
If you think I am talking nonsense, I can only say that it is true;
and that an old gentleman named Fourier used to say that we ought to
do the same by chimney-sweeps and dustmen, and honour them instead of
despising them; and he was a very clever old gentleman: but, unfortunately
for him and the world, as mad as a March hare.</p>
<p>And, instead of watchmen and policemen to keep out nasty things at
night, there were thousands and thousands of water-snakes, and most
wonderful creatures they were. They were all named after the Nereids,
the sea-fairies who took care of them, Eunice and Polynoe, Phyllodoce
and Psamathe, and all the rest of the pretty darlings who swim round
their Queen Amphitrite, and her car of cameo shell. They were
dressed in green velvet, and black velvet, and purple velvet; and were
all jointed in rings; and some of them had three hundred brains apiece,
so that they must have been uncommonly shrewd detectives; and some had
eyes in their tails; and some had eyes in every joint, so that they
kept a very sharp look-out; and when they wanted a baby-snake, they
just grew one at the end of their own tails, and when it was able to
take care of itself it dropped off; so that they brought up their families
very cheaply. But if any nasty thing came by, out they rushed
upon it; and then out of each of their hundreds of feet there sprang
a whole cutler’s shop of</p>
<p>Scythes, Javelins,<br/>
Billhooks, Lances,<br/>
Pickaxes, Halberts,<br/>
Forks, Gisarines,<br/>
Penknives, Poleaxes,<br/>
Rapiers, Fishhooks,<br/>
Sabres, Bradawls,<br/>
Yataghans, Gimblets,<br/>
Creeses, Corkscrews,<br/>
Ghoorka swords, Pins,<br/>
Tucks, Needles,<br/>
And so forth,</p>
<p>which stabbed, shot, poked, pricked, scratched, ripped, pinked, and
crimped those naughty beasts so terribly, that they had to run for their
lives, or else be chopped into small pieces and be eaten afterwards.
And, if that is not all, every word, true, then there is no faith in
microscopes, and all is over with the Linnaean Society.</p>
<p>And there were the water-babies in thousands, more than Tom, or you
either, could count.—All the little children whom the good fairies
take to, because their cruel mothers and fathers will not; all who are
untaught and brought up heathens, and all who come to grief by ill-usage
or ignorance or neglect; all the little children who are overlaid, or
given gin when they are young, or are let to drink out of hot kettles,
or to fall into the fire; all the little children in alleys and courts,
and tumble-down cottages, who die by fever, and cholera, and measles,
and scarlatina, and nasty complaints which no one has any business to
have, and which no one will have some day, when folks have common sense;
and all the little children who have been killed by cruel masters and
wicked soldiers; they were all there, except, of course, the babes of
Bethlehem who were killed by wicked King Herod; for they were taken
straight to heaven long ago, as everybody knows, and we call them the
Holy Innocents.</p>
<p>But I wish Tom had given up all his naughty tricks, and left off
tormenting dumb animals now that he had plenty of playfellows to amuse
him. Instead of that, I am sorry to say, he would meddle with
the creatures, all but the water-snakes, for they would stand no nonsense.
So he tickled the madrepores, to make them shut up; and frightened the
crabs, to make them hide in the sand and peep out at him with the tips
of their eyes; and put stones into the anemones’ mouths, to make
them fancy that their dinner was coming.</p>
<p>The other children warned him, and said, “Take care what you
are at. Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid is coming.” But Tom
never heeded them, being quite riotous with high spirits and good luck,
till, one Friday morning early, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid came indeed.</p>
<p>A very tremendous lady she was; and when the children saw her they
all stood in a row, very upright indeed, and smoothed down their bathing
dresses, and put their hands behind them, just as if they were going
to be examined by the inspector.</p>
<p>And she had on a black bonnet, and a black shawl, and no crinoline
at all; and a pair of large green spectacles, and a great hooked nose,
hooked so much that the bridge of it stood quite up above her eyebrows;
and under her arm she carried a great birch-rod. Indeed, she was
so ugly that Tom was tempted to make faces at her: but did not; for
he did not admire the look of the birch-rod under her arm.</p>
<p>And she looked at the children one by one, and seemed very much pleased
with them, though she never asked them one question about how they were
behaving; and then began giving them all sorts of nice sea-things—sea-cakes,
sea-apples, sea-oranges, sea-bullseyes, sea-toffee; and to the very
best of all she gave sea-ices, made out of sea-cows’ cream, which
never melt under water.</p>
<p>And, if you don’t quite believe me, then just think—What
is more cheap and plentiful than sea-rock? Then why should there
not be sea-toffee as well? And every one can find sea-lemons (ready
quartered too) if they will look for them at low tide; and sea-grapes
too sometimes, hanging in bunches; and, if you will go to Nice, you
will find the fish-market full of sea-fruit, which they call “frutta
di mare:” though I suppose they call them “fruits de mer”
now, out of compliment to that most successful, and therefore most immaculate,
potentate who is seemingly desirous of inheriting the blessing pronounced
on those who remove their neighbours’ land-mark. And, perhaps,
that is the very reason why the place is called Nice, because there
are so many nice things in the sea there: at least, if it is not, it
ought to be.</p>
<p>Now little Tom watched all these sweet things given away, till his
mouth watered, and his eyes grew as round as an owl’s. For
he hoped that his turn would come at last; and so it did. For
the lady called him up, and held out her fingers with something in them,
and popped it into his mouth; and, lo and behold, it was a nasty cold
hard pebble.</p>
<p>“You are a very cruel woman,” said he, and began to whimper.</p>
<p>“And you are a very cruel boy; who puts pebbles into the sea-anemones’
mouths, to take them in, and make them fancy that they had caught a
good dinner! As you did to them, so I must do to you.”</p>
<p>“Who told you that?” said Tom.</p>
<p>“You did yourself, this very minute.”</p>
<p>Tom had never opened his lips; so he was very much taken aback indeed.</p>
<p>“Yes; every one tells me exactly what they have done wrong;
and that without knowing it themselves. So there is no use trying
to hide anything from me. Now go, and be a good boy, and I will
put no more pebbles in your mouth, if you put none in other creatures’.”</p>
<p>“I did not know there was any harm in it,” said Tom.</p>
<p>“Then you know now. People continually say that to me:
but I tell them, if you don’t know that fire burns, that is no
reason that it should not burn you; and if you don’t know that
dirt breeds fever, that is no reason why the fevers should not kill
you. The lobster did not know that there was any harm in getting
into the lobster-pot; but it caught him all the same.”</p>
<p>“Dear me,” thought Tom, “she knows everything!”
And so she did, indeed.</p>
<p>“And so, if you do not know that things are wrong that is no
reason why you should not be punished for them; though not as much,
not as much, my little man” (and the lady looked very kindly,
after all), “as if you did know.”</p>
<p>“Well, you are a little hard on a poor lad,” said Tom.</p>
<p>“Not at all; I am the best friend you ever had in all your
life. But I will tell you; I cannot help punishing people when
they do wrong. I like it no more than they do; I am often very,
very sorry for them, poor things: but I cannot help it. If I tried
not to do it, I should do it all the same. For I work by machinery,
just like an engine; and am full of wheels and springs inside; and am
wound up very carefully, so that I cannot help going.”</p>
<p>“Was it long ago since they wound you up?” asked Tom.
For he thought, the cunning little fellow, “She will run down
some day: or they may forget to wind her up, as old Grimes used to forget
to wind up his watch when he came in from the public-house; and then
I shall be safe.”</p>
<p>“I was wound up once and for all, so long ago, that I forget
all about it.”</p>
<p>“Dear me,” said Tom, “you must have been made a
long time!”</p>
<p>“I never was made, my child; and I shall go for ever and ever;
for I am as old as Eternity, and yet as young as Time.”</p>
<p>And there came over the lady’s face a very curious expression—very
solemn, and very sad; and yet very, very sweet. And she looked
up and away, as if she were gazing through the sea, and through the
sky, at something far, far off; and as she did so, there came such a
quiet, tender, patient, hopeful smile over her face that Tom thought
for the moment that she did not look ugly at all. And no more
she did; for she was like a great many people who have not a pretty
feature in their faces, and yet are lovely to behold, and draw little
children’s hearts to them at once because though the house is
plain enough, yet from the windows a beautiful and good spirit is looking
forth.</p>
<p>And Tom smiled in her face, she looked so pleasant for the moment.
And the strange fairy smiled too, and said:</p>
<p>“Yes. You thought me very ugly just now, did you not?”</p>
<p>Tom hung down his head, and got very red about the ears.</p>
<p>“And I am very ugly. I am the ugliest fairy in the world;
and I shall be, till people behave themselves as they ought to do.
And then I shall grow as handsome as my sister, who is the loveliest
fairy in the world; and her name is Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby.
So she begins where I end, and I begin where she ends; and those who
will not listen to her must listen to me, as you will see. Now,
all of you run away, except Tom; and he may stay and see what I am going
to do. It will be a very good warning for him to begin with, before
he goes to school.</p>
<p>“Now, Tom, every Friday I come down here and call up all who
have ill-used little children and serve them as they served the children.”</p>
<p>And at that Tom was frightened, and crept under a stone; which made
the two crabs who lived there very angry, and frightened their friend
the butter-fish into flapping hysterics: but he would not move for them.</p>
<p>And first she called up all the doctors who give little children
so much physic (they were most of them old ones; for the young ones
have learnt better, all but a few army surgeons, who still fancy that
a baby’s inside is much like a Scotch grenadier’s), and
she set them all in a row; and very rueful they looked; for they knew
what was coming.</p>
<p>And first she pulled all their teeth out; and then she bled them
all round: and then she dosed them with calomel, and jalap, and salts
and senna, and brimstone and treacle; and horrible faces they made;
and then she gave them a great emetic of mustard and water, and no basons;
and began all over again; and that was the way she spent the morning.</p>
<p>And then she called up a whole troop of foolish ladies, who pinch
up their children’s waists and toes; and she laced them all up
in tight stays, so that they were choked and sick, and their noses grew
red, and their hands and feet swelled; and then she crammed their poor
feet into the most dreadfully tight boots, and made them all dance,
which they did most clumsily indeed; and then she asked them how they
liked it; and when they said not at all, she let them go: because they
had only done it out of foolish fashion, fancying it was for their children’s
good, as if wasps’ waists and pigs’ toes could be pretty,
or wholesome, or of any use to anybody.</p>
<p>Then she called up all the careless nurserymaids, and stuck pins
into them all over, and wheeled them about in perambulators with tight
straps across their stomachs and their heads and arms hanging over the
side, till they were quite sick and stupid, and would have had sun-strokes:
but, being under the water, they could only have water-strokes; which,
I assure you, are nearly as bad, as you will find if you try to sit
under a mill-wheel. And mind—when you hear a rumbling at
the bottom of the sea, sailors will tell you that it is a ground-swell:
but now you know better. It is the old lady wheeling the maids
about in perambulators.</p>
<p>And by that time she was so tired, she had to go to luncheon.</p>
<p>And after luncheon she set to work again, and called up all the cruel
schoolmasters—whole regiments and brigades of them; and when she
saw them, she frowned most terribly, and set to work in earnest, as
if the best part of the day’s work was to come. More than
half of them were nasty, dirty, frowzy, grubby, smelly old monks, who,
because they dare not hit a man of their own size, amused themselves
with beating little children instead; as you may see in the picture
of old Pope Gregory (good man and true though he was, when he meddled
with things which he did understand), teaching children to sing their
fa-fa-mi-fa with a cat-o’-nine tails under his chair: but, because
they never had any children of their own, they took into their heads
(as some folks do still) that they were the only people in the world
who knew how to manage children: and they first brought into England,
in the old Anglo-Saxon times, the fashion of treating free boys, and
girls too, worse than you would treat a dog or a horse: but Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid
has caught them all long ago; and given them many a taste of their own
rods; and much good may it do them.</p>
<p>And she boxed their ears, and thumped them over the head with rulers,
and pandied their hands with canes, and told them that they told stories,
and were this and that bad sort of people; and the more they were very
indignant, and stood upon their honour, and declared they told the truth,
the more she declared they were not, and that they were only telling
lies; and at last she birched them all round soundly with her great
birch-rod and set them each an imposition of three hundred thousand
lines of Hebrew to learn by heart before she came back next Friday.
And at that they all cried and howled so, that their breaths came all
up through the sea like bubbles out of soda-water; and that is one reason
of the bubbles in the sea. There are others: but that is the one
which principally concerns little boys. And by that time she was
so tired that she was glad to stop; and, indeed, she had done a very
good day’s work.</p>
<p>Tom did not quite dislike the old lady: but he could not help thinking
her a little spiteful—and no wonder if she was, poor old soul;
for if she has to wait to grow handsome till people do as they would
be done by, she will have to wait a very long time.</p>
<p>Poor old Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid! she has a great deal of hard work
before her, and had better have been born a washerwoman, and stood over
a tub all day: but, you see, people cannot always choose their own profession.</p>
<p>But Tom longed to ask her one question; and after all, whenever she
looked at him, she did not look cross at all; and now and then there
was a funny smile in her face, and she chuckled to herself in a way
which gave Tom courage, and at last he said:</p>
<p>“Pray, ma’am, may I ask you a question?”</p>
<p>“Certainly, my little dear.”</p>
<p>“Why don’t you bring all the bad masters here and serve
them out too? The butties that knock about the poor collier-boys;
and the nailers that file off their lads’ noses and hammer their
fingers; and all the master sweeps, like my master Grimes? I saw
him fall into the water long ago; so I surely expected he would have
been here. I’m sure he was bad enough to me.”</p>
<p>Then the old lady looked so very stern that Tom was quite frightened,
and sorry that he had been so bold. But she was not angry with
him. She only answered, “I look after them all the week
round; and they are in a very different place from this, because they
knew that they were doing wrong.”</p>
<p>She spoke very quietly; but there was something in her voice which
made Tom tingle from head to foot, as if he had got into a shoal of
sea-nettles.</p>
<p>“But these people,” she went on, “did not know
that they were doing wrong: they were only stupid and impatient; and
therefore I only punish them till they become patient, and learn to
use their common sense like reasonable beings. But as for chimney-sweeps,
and collier-boys, and nailer lads, my sister has set good people to
stop all that sort of thing; and very much obliged to her I am; for
if she could only stop the cruel masters from ill-using poor children,
I should grow handsome at least a thousand years sooner. And now
do you be a good boy, and do as you would be done by, which they did
not; and then, when my sister, MADAME DOASYOUWOULDBEDONEBY, comes on
Sunday, perhaps she will take notice of you, and teach you how to behave.
She understands that better than I do.” And so she went.</p>
<p>Tom was very glad to hear that there was no chance of meeting Grimes
again, though he was a little sorry for him, considering that he used
sometimes to give him the leavings of the beer: but he determined to
be a very good boy all Saturday; and he was; for he never frightened
one crab, nor tickled any live corals, nor put stones into the sea anemones’
mouths, to make them fancy they had got a dinner; and when Sunday morning
came, sure enough, MRS. DOASYOUWOULDBEDONEBY came too. Whereat
all the little children began dancing and clapping their hands, and
Tom danced too with all his might.</p>
<p>And as for the pretty lady, I cannot tell you what the colour of
her hair was, or, of her eyes: no more could Tom; for, when any one
looks at her, all they can think of is, that she has the sweetest, kindest,
tenderest, funniest, merriest face they ever saw, or want to see.
But Tom saw that she was a very tall woman, as tall as her sister: but
instead of being gnarly and horny, and scaly, and prickly, like her,
she was the most nice, soft, fat, smooth, pussy, cuddly, delicious creature
who ever nursed a baby; and she understood babies thoroughly, for she
had plenty of her own, whole rows and regiments of them, and has to
this day. And all her delight was, whenever she had a spare moment,
to play with babies, in which she showed herself a woman of sense; for
babies are the best company, and the pleasantest playfellows, in the
world; at least, so all the wise people in the world think. And
therefore when the children saw her, they naturally all caught hold
of her, and pulled her till she sat down on a stone, and climbed into
her lap, and clung round her neck, and caught hold of her hands; and
then they all put their thumbs into their mouths, and began cuddling
and purring like so many kittens, as they ought to have done.
While those who could get nowhere else sat down on the sand, and cuddled
her feet—for no one, you know, wear shoes in the water, except
horrid old bathing-women, who are afraid of the water-babies pinching
their horny toes. And Tom stood staring at them; for he could
not understand what it was all about.</p>
<p>“And who are you, you little darling?” she said.</p>
<p>“Oh, that is the new baby!” they all cried, pulling their
thumbs out of their mouths; “and he never had any mother,”
and they all put their thumbs back again, for they did not wish to lose
any time.</p>
<p>“Then I will be his mother, and he shall have the very best
place; so get out, all of you, this moment.”</p>
<p>And she took up two great armfuls of babies—nine hundred under
one arm, and thirteen hundred under the other—and threw them away,
right and left, into the water. But they minded it no more than
the naughty boys in Struwelpeter minded when St. Nicholas dipped them
in his inkstand; and did not even take their thumbs out of their mouths,
but came paddling and wriggling back to her like so many tadpoles, till
you could see nothing of her from head to foot for the swarm of little
babies.</p>
<p>But she took Tom in her arms, and laid him in the softest place of
all, and kissed him, and patted him, and talked to him, tenderly and
low, such things as he had never heard before in his life; and Tom looked
up into her eyes, and loved her, and loved, till he fell fast asleep
from pure love.</p>
<p>And when he woke she was telling the children a story. And
what story did she tell them? One story she told them, which begins
every Christmas Eve, and yet never ends at all for ever and ever; and,
as she went on, the children took their thumbs out of their mouths and
listened quite seriously; but not sadly at all; for she never told them
anything sad; and Tom listened too, and never grew tired of listening.
And he listened so long that he fell fast asleep again, and, when he
woke, the lady was nursing him still.</p>
<p>“Don’t go away,” said little Tom. “This
is so nice. I never had any one to cuddle me before.”</p>
<p>“Don’t go away,” said all the children; “you
have not sung us one song.”</p>
<p>“Well, I have time for only one. So what shall it be?”</p>
<p>“The doll you lost! The doll you lost!” cried all
the babies at once.</p>
<p>So the strange fairy sang:-</p>
<br/>
<p>I once had a sweet little doll, dears,<br/>The prettiest doll in
the world;<br/>Her cheeks were so red and so white, dears,<br/>And
her hair was so charmingly curled.<br/>But I lost my poor little doll,
dears,<br/>As I played in the heath one day;<br/>And I cried for her
more than a week, dears,<br/>But I never could find where she lay.</p>
<p>I found my poor little doll, dears,<br/>As I played in the heath
one day:<br/>Folks say she is terribly changed, dears,<br/>For her
paint is all washed away,<br/>And her arm trodden off by the cows,
dears,<br/>And her hair not the least bit curled:<br/>Yet, for old
sakes’ sake she is still, dears,<br/>The prettiest doll in the
world.</p>
<br/>
<p>What a silly song for a fairy to sing!</p>
<p>And what silly water-babies to be quite delighted at it!</p>
<p>Well, but you see they have not the advantage of Aunt Agitate’s
Arguments in the sea-land down below.</p>
<p>“Now,” said the fairy to Tom, “will you be a good
boy for my sake, and torment no more sea-beasts till I come back?”</p>
<p>“And you will cuddle me again?” said poor little Tom.</p>
<p>“Of course I will, you little duck. I should like to
take you with me and cuddle you all the way, only I must not;”
and away she went.</p>
<p>So Tom really tried to be a good boy, and tormented no sea-beasts
after that as long as he lived; and he is quite alive, I assure you,
still.</p>
<p>Oh, how good little boys ought to be who have kind pussy mammas to
cuddle them and tell them stories; and how afraid they ought to be of
growing naughty, and bringing tears into their mammas’ pretty
eyes!</p>
<br/>
<h2>CHAPTER VI</h2>
<br/>
<p>“Thou little child, yet glorious in the night<br/>Of heaven-born
freedom on thy Being’s height,<br/>Why with such earnest pains
dost thou provoke<br/>The Years to bring the inevitable yoke -<br/>Thus
blindly with thy blessedness at strife?<br/>Full soon thy soul shall
have her earthly freight,<br/>And custom lie upon thee with a weight<br/>Heavy
as frost, and deep almost as life.”</p>
<p>WORDSWORTH.</p>
<br/>
<p>I come to the very saddest part of all my story. I know some
people will only laugh at it, and call it much ado about nothing.
But I know one man who would not; and he was an officer with a pair
of gray moustaches as long as your arm, who said once in company that
two of the most heart-rending sights in the world, which moved him most
to tears, which he would do anything to prevent or remedy, were a child
over a broken toy and a child stealing sweets.</p>
<p>The company did not laugh at him; his moustaches were too long and
too gray for that: but, after he was gone, they called him sentimental
and so forth, all but one dear little old Quaker lady with a soul as
white as her cap, who was not, of course, generally partial to soldiers;
and she said very quietly, like a Quaker:</p>
<p>“Friends, it is borne upon my mind that that is a truly brave
man.”</p>
<p>Now you may fancy that Tom was quite good, when he had everything
that he could want or wish: but you would be very much mistaken.
Being quite comfortable is a very good thing; but it does not make people
good. Indeed, it sometimes makes them naughty, as it has made
the people in America; and as it made the people in the Bible, who waxed
fat and kicked, like horses overfed and underworked. And I am
very sorry to say that this happened to little Tom. For he grew
so fond of the sea-bullseyes and sea-lollipops that his foolish little
head could think of nothing else: and he was always longing for more,
and wondering when the strange lady would come again and give him some,
and what she would give him, and how much, and whether she would give
him more than the others. And he thought of nothing but lollipops
by day, and dreamt of nothing else by night—and what happened
then?</p>
<p>That he began to watch the lady to see where she kept the sweet things:
and began hiding, and sneaking, and following her about, and pretending
to be looking the other way, or going after something else, till he
found out that she kept them in a beautiful mother-of-pearl cabinet
away in a deep crack of the rocks.</p>
<p>And he longed to go to the cabinet, and yet he was afraid; and then
he longed again, and was less afraid; and at last, by continual thinking
about it, he longed so violently that he was not afraid at all.
And one night, when all the other children were asleep, and he could
not sleep for thinking of lollipops, he crept away among the rocks,
and got to the cabinet, and behold! it was open.</p>
<p>But, when he saw all the nice things inside, instead of being delighted,
he was quite frightened, and wished he had never come there. And
then he would only touch them, and he did; and then he would only taste
one, and he did; and then he would only eat one, and he did; and then
he would only eat two, and then three, and so on; and then he was terrified
lest she should come and catch him, and began gobbling them down so
fast that he did not taste them, or have any pleasure in them; and then
he felt sick, and would have only one more; and then only one more again;
and so on till he had eaten them all up.</p>
<p>And all the while, close behind him, stood Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid.</p>
<p>Some people may say, But why did she not keep her cupboard locked?
Well, I know.—It may seem a very strange thing, but she never
does keep her cupboard locked; every one may go and taste for themselves,
and fare accordingly. It is very odd, but so it is; and I am quite
sure that she knows best. Perhaps she wishes people to keep their
fingers out of the fire, by having them burned.</p>
<p>She took off her spectacles, because she did not like to see too
much; and in her pity she arched up her eyebrows into her very hair,
and her eyes grew so wide that they would have taken in all the sorrows
of the world, and filled with great big tears, as they too often do.</p>
<p>But all she said was:</p>
<p>“Ah, you poor little dear! you are just like all the rest.”</p>
<p>But she said it to herself, and Tom neither heard nor saw her.
Now, you must not fancy that she was sentimental at all. If you
do, and think that she is going to let off you, or me, or any human
being when we do wrong, because she is too tender-hearted to punish
us, then you will find yourself very much mistaken, as many a man does
every year and every day.</p>
<p>But what did the strange fairy do when she saw all her lollipops
eaten?</p>
<p>Did she fly at Tom, catch him by the scruff of the neck, hold him,
howk him, hump him, hurry him, hit him, poke him, pull him, pinch him,
pound him, put him in the corner, shake him, slap him, set him on a
cold stone to reconsider himself, and so forth?</p>
<p>Not a bit. You may watch her at work if you know where to find
her. But you will never see her do that. For, if she had,
she knew quite well Tom would have fought, and kicked, and bit, and
said bad words, and turned again that moment into a naughty little heathen
chimney-sweep, with his hand, like Ishmael’s of old, against every
man, and every man’s hand against him.</p>
<p>Did she question him, hurry him, frighten him, threaten him, to make
him confess? Not a bit. You may see her, as I said, at her
work often enough if you know where to look for her: but you will never
see her do that. For, if she had, she would have tempted him to
tell lies in his fright; and that would have been worse for him, if
possible, than even becoming a heathen chimney-sweep again.</p>
<p>No. She leaves that for anxious parents and teachers (lazy
ones, some call them), who, instead of giving children a fair trial,
such as they would expect and demand for themselves, force them by fright
to confess their own faults—which is so cruel and unfair that
no judge on the bench dare do it to the wickedest thief or murderer,
for the good British law forbids it—ay, and even punish them to
make them confess, which is so detestable a crime that it is never committed
now, save by Inquisitors, and Kings of Naples, and a few other wretched
people of whom the world is weary. And then they say, “We
have trained up the child in the way he should go, and when he grew
up he has departed from it. Why then did Solomon say that he would
not depart from it?” But perhaps the way of beating, and
hurrying and frightening, and questioning, was not the way that the
child should go; for it is not even the way in which a colt should go
if you want to break it in and make it a quiet serviceable horse.</p>
<p>Some folks may say, “Ah! but the Fairy does not need to do
that if she knows everything already.” True. But,
if she did not know, she would not surely behave worse than a British
judge and jury; and no more should parents and teachers either.</p>
<p>So she just said nothing at all about the matter, not even when Tom
came next day with the rest for sweet things. He was horribly
afraid of coming: but he was still more afraid of staying away, lest
any one should suspect him. He was dreadfully afraid, too, lest
there should be no sweets—as was to be expected, he having eaten
them all—and lest then the fairy should inquire who had taken
them. But, behold! she pulled out just as many as ever, which
astonished Tom, and frightened him still more.</p>
<p>And, when the fairy looked him full in the face, he shook from head
to foot: however she gave him his share like the rest, and he thought
within himself that she could not have found him out.</p>
<p>But, when he put the sweets into his mouth, he hated the taste of
them; and they made him so sick that he had to get away as fast as he
could; and terribly sick he was, and very cross and unhappy, all the
week after.</p>
<p>Then, when next week came, he had his share again; and again the
fairy looked him full in the face; but more sadly than she had ever
looked. And he could not bear the sweets: but took them again
in spite of himself.</p>
<p>And when Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby came, he wanted to be cuddled
like the rest; but she said very seriously:</p>
<p>“I should like to cuddle you; but I cannot, you are so horny
and prickly.”</p>
<p>And Tom looked at himself: and he was all over prickles, just like
a sea-egg.</p>
<p>Which was quite natural; for you must know and believe that people’s
souls make their bodies just as a snail makes its shell (I am not joking,
my little man; I am in serious, solemn earnest). And therefore,
when Tom’s soul grew all prickly with naughty tempers, his body
could not help growing prickly, too, so that nobody would cuddle him,
or play with him, or even like to look at him.</p>
<p>What could Tom do now but go away and hide in a corner and cry?
For nobody would play with him, and he knew full well why.</p>
<p>And he was so miserable all that week that when the ugly fairy came
and looked at him once more full in the face, more seriously and sadly
than ever, he could stand it no longer, and thrust the sweetmeats away,
saying, “No, I don’t want any: I can’t bear them now,”
and then burst out crying, poor little man, and told Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid
every word as it happened.</p>
<p>He was horribly frightened when he had done so; for he expected her
to punish him very severely. But, instead, she only took him up
and kissed him, which was not quite pleasant, for her chin was very
bristly indeed; but he was so lonely-hearted, he thought that rough
kissing was better than none.</p>
<p>“I will forgive you, little man,” she said. “I
always forgive every one the moment they tell me the truth of their
own accord.”</p>
<p>“Then you will take away all these nasty prickles?”</p>
<p>“That is a very different matter. You put them there
yourself, and only you can take them away.”</p>
<p>“But how can I do that?” asked Tom, crying afresh.</p>
<p>“Well, I think it is time for you to go to school; so I shall
fetch you a schoolmistress, who will teach you how to get rid of your
prickles.” And so she went away.</p>
<p>Tom was frightened at the notion of a school-mistress; for he thought
she would certainly come with a birch-rod or a cane; but he comforted
himself, at last, that she might be something like the old woman in
Vendale—which she was not in the least; for, when the fairy brought
her, she was the most beautiful little girl that ever was seen, with
long curls floating behind her like a golden cloud, and long robes floating
all round her like a silver one.</p>
<p>“There he is,” said the fairy; “and you must teach
him to be good, whether you like or not.”</p>
<p>“I know,” said the little girl; but she did not seem
quite to like, for she put her finger in her mouth, and looked at Tom
under her brows; and Tom put his finger in his mouth, and looked at
her under his brows, for he was horribly ashamed of himself.</p>
<p>The little girl seemed hardly to know how to begin; and perhaps she
would never have begun at all if poor Tom had not burst out crying,
and begged her to teach him to be good and help him to cure his prickles;
and at that she grew so tender-hearted that she began teaching him as
prettily as ever child was taught in the world.</p>
<p>And what did the little girl teach Tom? She taught him, first,
what you have been taught ever since you said your first prayers at
your mother’s knees; but she taught him much more simply.
For the lessons in that world, my child, have no such hard words in
them as the lessons in this, and therefore the water-babies like them
better than you like your lessons, and long to learn them more and more;
and grown men cannot puzzle nor quarrel over their meaning, as they
do here on land; for those lessons all rise clear and pure, like the
Test out of Overton Pool, out of the everlasting ground of all life
and truth.</p>
<p>So she taught Tom every day in the week; only on Sundays she always
went away home, and the kind fairy took her place. And before
she had taught Tom many Sundays, his prickles had vanished quite away,
and his skin was smooth and clean again.</p>
<p>“Dear me!” said the little girl; “why, I know you
now. You are the very same little chimney-sweep who came into
my bedroom.”</p>
<p>“Dear me!” cried Tom. “And I know you, too,
now. You are the very little white lady whom I saw in bed.”
And he jumped at her, and longed to hug and kiss her; but did not, remembering
that she was a lady born; so he only jumped round and round her till
he was quite tired.</p>
<p>And then they began telling each other all their story—how
he had got into the water, and she had fallen over the rock; and how
he had swum down to the sea, and how she had flown out of the window;
and how this, that, and the other, till it was all talked out: and then
they both began over again, and I can’t say which of the two talked
fastest.</p>
<p>And then they set to work at their lessons again, and both liked
them so well that they went on well till seven full years were past
and gone.</p>
<p>You may fancy that Tom was quite content and happy all those seven
years; but the truth is, he was not. He had always one thing on
his mind, and that was—where little Ellie went, when she went
home on Sundays.</p>
<p>To a very beautiful place, she said.</p>
<p>But what was the beautiful place like, and where was it?</p>
<p>Ah! that is just what she could not say. And it is strange,
but true, that no one can say; and that those who have been oftenest
in it, or even nearest to it, can say least about it, and make people
understand least what it is like. There are a good many folks
about the Other-end-of-Nowhere (where Tom went afterwards), who pretend
to know it from north to south as well as if they had been penny postmen
there; but, as they are safe at the Other-end-of-Nowhere, nine hundred
and ninety-nine million miles away, what they say cannot concern us.</p>
<p>But the dear, sweet, loving, wise, good, self-sacrificing people,
who really go there, can never tell you anything about it, save that
it is the most beautiful place in all the world; and, if you ask them
more, they grow modest, and hold their peace, for fear of being laughed
at; and quite right they are.</p>
<p>So all that good little Ellie could say was, that it was worth all
the rest of the world put together. And of course that only made
Tom the more anxious to go likewise.</p>
<p>“Miss Ellie,” he said at last, “I will know why
I cannot go with you when you go home on Sundays, or I shall have no
peace, and give you none either.”</p>
<p>“You must ask the fairies that.”</p>
<p>So when the fairy, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, came next, Tom asked her.</p>
<p>“Little boys who are only fit to play with sea-beasts cannot
go there,” she said. “Those who go there must go first
where they do not like, and do what they do not like, and help somebody
they do not like.”</p>
<p>“Why, did Ellie do that?”</p>
<p>“Ask her.”</p>
<p>And Ellie blushed, and said, “Yes, Tom; I did not like coming
here at first; I was so much happier at home, where it is always Sunday.
And I was afraid of you, Tom, at first, because—because—”</p>
<p>“Because I was all over prickles? But I am not prickly
now, am I, Miss Ellie?”</p>
<p>“No,” said Ellie. “I like you very much now;
and I like coming here, too.”</p>
<p>“And perhaps,” said the fairy, “you will learn
to like going where you don’t like, and helping some one that
you don’t like, as Ellie has.”</p>
<p>But Tom put his finger in his mouth, and hung his head down; for
he did not see that at all.</p>
<p>So when Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby came, Tom asked her; for he thought
in his little head, She is not so strict as her sister, and perhaps
she may let me off more easily.</p>
<p>Ah, Tom, Tom, silly fellow! and yet I don’t know why I should
blame you, while so many grown people have got the very same notion
in their heads.</p>
<p>But, when they try it, they get just the same answer as Tom did.
For, when he asked the second fairy, she told him just what the first
did, and in the very same words.</p>
<p>Tom was very unhappy at that. And, when Ellie went home on
Sunday, he fretted and cried all day, and did not care to listen to
the fairy’s stories about good children, though they were prettier
than ever. Indeed, the more he overheard of them, the less he
liked to listen, because they were all about children who did what they
did not like, and took trouble for other people, and worked to feed
their little brothers and sisters instead of caring only for their play.
And, when she began to tell a story about a holy child in old times,
who was martyred by the heathen because it would not worship idols,
Tom could bear no more, and ran away and hid among the rocks.</p>
<p>And, when Ellie came back, he was shy with her, because he fancied
she looked down on him, and thought him a coward. And then he
grew quite cross with her, because she was superior to him, and did
what he could not do. And poor Ellie was quite surprised and sad;
and at last Tom burst out crying; but he would not tell her what was
really in his mind.</p>
<p>And all the while he was eaten up with curiosity to know where Ellie
went to; so that he began not to care for his playmates, or for the
sea-palace or anything else. But perhaps that made matters all
the easier for him; for he grew so discontented with everything round
him that he did not care to stay, and did not care where he went.</p>
<p>“Well,” he said, at last, “I am so miserable here,
I’ll go; if only you will go with me?”</p>
<p>“Ah!” said Ellie, “I wish I might; but the worst
of it is, that the fairy says that you must go alone if you go at all.
Now don’t poke that poor crab about, Tom” (for he was feeling
very naughty and mischievous), “or the fairy will have to punish
you.”</p>
<p>Tom was very nearly saying, “I don’t care if she does;”
but he stopped himself in time.</p>
<p>“I know what she wants me to do,” he said, whining most
dolefully. “She wants me to go after that horrid old Grimes.
I don’t like him, that’s certain. And if I find him,
he will turn me into a chimney-sweep again, I know. That’s
what I have been afraid of all along.”</p>
<p>“No, he won’t—I know as much as that. Nobody
can turn water-babies into sweeps, or hurt them at all, as long as they
are good.”</p>
<p>“Ah,” said naughty Tom, “I see what you want; you
are persuading me all along to go, because you are tired of me, and
want to get rid of me.”</p>
<p>Little Ellie opened her eyes very wide at that, and they were all
brimming over with tears.</p>
<p>“Oh, Tom, Tom!” she said, very mournfully—and then
she cried, “Oh, Tom! where are you?”</p>
<p>And Tom cried, “Oh, Ellie, where are you?”</p>
<p>For neither of them could see each other—not the least.
Little Ellie vanished quite away, and Tom heard her voice calling him,
and growing smaller and smaller, and fainter and fainter, till all was
silent.</p>
<p>Who was frightened then but Tom? He swam up and down among
the rocks, into all the halls and chambers, faster than ever he swam
before, but could not find her. He shouted after her, but she
did not answer; he asked all the other children, but they had not seen
her; and at last he went up to the top of the water and began crying
and screaming for Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid—which perhaps was the
best thing to do—for she came in a moment.</p>
<p>“Oh!” said Tom. “Oh dear, oh dear!
I have been naughty to Ellie, and I have killed her—I know I have
killed her.”</p>
<p>“Not quite that,” said the fairy; “but I have sent
her away home, and she will not come back again for I do not know how
long.”</p>
<p>And at that Tom cried so bitterly that the salt sea was swelled with
his tears, and the tide was .3,954,620,819 of an inch higher than it
had been the day before: but perhaps that was owing to the waxing of
the moon. It may have been so; but it is considered right in the
new philosophy, you know, to give spiritual causes for physical phenomena—especially
in parlour-tables; and, of course, physical causes for spiritual ones,
like thinking, and praying, and knowing right from wrong. And
so they odds it till it comes even, as folks say down in Berkshire.</p>
<p>“How cruel of you to send Ellie away!” sobbed Tom.
“However, I will find her again, if I go to the world’s
end to look for her.”</p>
<p>The fairy did not slap Tom, and tell him to hold his tongue: but
she took him on her lap very kindly, just as her sister would have done;
and put him in mind how it was not her fault, because she was wound
up inside, like watches, and could not help doing things whether she
liked or not. And then she told him how he had been in the nursery
long enough, and must go out now and see the world, if he intended ever
to be a man; and how he must go all alone by himself, as every one else
that ever was born has to go, and see with his own eyes, and smell with
his own nose, and make his own bed and lie on it, and burn his own fingers
if he put them into the fire. And then she told him how many fine
things there were to be seen in the world, and what an odd, curious,
pleasant, orderly, respectable, well-managed, and, on the whole, successful
(as, indeed, might have been expected) sort of a place it was, if people
would only be tolerably brave and honest and good in it; and then she
told him not to be afraid of anything he met, for nothing would harm
him if he remembered all his lessons, and did what he knew was right.
And at last she comforted poor little Tom so much that he was quite
eager to go, and wanted to set out that minute. “Only,”
he said, “if I might see Ellie once before I went!”</p>
<p>“Why do you want that?”</p>
<p>“Because—because I should be so much happier if I thought
she had forgiven me.”</p>
<p>And in the twinkling of an eye there stood Ellie, smiling, and looking
so happy that Tom longed to kiss her; but was still afraid it would
not be respectful, because she was a lady born.</p>
<p>“I am going, Ellie!” said Tom. “I am going,
if it is to the world’s end. But I don’t like going
at all, and that’s the truth.”</p>
<p>“Pooh! pooh! pooh!” said the fairy. “You
will like it very well indeed, you little rogue, and you know that at
the bottom of your heart. But if you don’t, I will make
you like it. Come here, and see what happens to people who do
only what is pleasant.”</p>
<p>And she took out of one of her cupboards (she had all sorts of mysterious
cupboards in the cracks of the rocks) the most wonderful waterproof
book, full of such photographs as never were seen. For she had
found out photography (and this is a fact) more than 13,598,000 years
before anybody was born; and, what is more, her photographs did not
merely represent light and shade, as ours do, but colour also, and all
colours, as you may see if you look at a black-cock’s tail, or
a butterfly’s wing, or indeed most things that are or can be,
so to speak. And therefore her photographs were very curious and
famous, and the children looked with great delight for the opening of
the book.</p>
<p>And on the title-page was written, “The History of the great
and famous nation of the Doasyoulikes, who came away from the country
of Hardwork, because they wanted to play on the Jews’ harp all
day long.”</p>
<p>In the first picture they saw these Doasyoulikes living in the land
of Readymade, at the foot of the Happy-go-lucky Mountains, where flapdoodle
grows wild; and if you want to know what that is, you must read Peter
Simple.</p>
<p>They lived very much such a life as those jolly old Greeks in Sicily,
whom you may see painted on the ancient vases, and really there seemed
to be great excuses for them, for they had no need to work.</p>
<p>Instead of houses they lived in the beautiful caves of tufa, and
bathed in the warm springs three times a day; and, as for clothes, it
was so warm there that the gentlemen walked about in little beside a
cocked hat and a pair of straps, or some light summer tackle of that
kind; and the ladies all gathered gossamer in autumn (when they were
not too lazy) to make their winter dresses.</p>
<p>They were very fond of music, but it was too much trouble to learn
the piano or the violin; and as for dancing, that would have been too
great an exertion. So they sat on ant-hills all day long, and
played on the Jews’ harp; and, if the ants bit them, why they
just got up and went to the next ant-hill, till they were bitten there
likewise.</p>
<p>And they sat under the flapdoodle-trees, and let the flapdoodle drop
into their mouths; and under the vines, and squeezed the grape-juice
down their throats; and, if any little pigs ran about ready roasted,
crying, “Come and eat me,” as was their fashion in that
country, they waited till the pigs ran against their mouths, and then
took a bite, and were content, just as so many oysters would have been.</p>
<p>They needed no weapons, for no enemies ever came near their land;
and no tools, for everything was readymade to their hand; and the stern
old fairy Necessity never came near them to hunt them up, and make them
use their wits, or die.</p>
<p>And so on, and so on, and so on, till there were never such comfortable,
easy-going, happy-go-lucky people in the world.</p>
<p>“Well, that is a jolly life,” said Tom.</p>
<p>“You think so?” said the fairy. “Do you see
that great peaked mountain there behind,” said the fairy, “with
smoke coming out of its top?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“And do you see all those ashes, and slag, and cinders lying
about?”</p>
<p>“Yes.”</p>
<p>“Then turn over the next five hundred years, and you will see
what happens next.”</p>
<p>And behold the mountain had blown up like a barrel of gunpowder,
and then boiled over like a kettle; whereby one-third of the Doasyoulikes
were blown into the air, and another third were smothered in ashes;
so that there was only one-third left.</p>
<p>“You see,” said the fairy, “what comes of living
on a burning mountain.”</p>
<p>“Oh, why did you not warn them?” said little Ellie.</p>
<p>“I did warn them all that I could. I let the smoke come
out of the mountain; and wherever there is smoke there is fire.
And I laid the ashes and cinders all about; and wherever there are cinders,
cinders may be again. But they did not like to face facts, my
dears, as very few people do; and so they invented a cock-and-bull story,
which, I am sure, I never told them, that the smoke was the breath of
a giant, whom some gods or other had buried under the mountain; and
that the cinders were what the dwarfs roasted the little pigs whole
with; and other nonsense of that kind. And, when folks are in
that humour, I cannot teach them, save by the good old birch-rod.”</p>
<p>And then she turned over the next five hundred years: and there were
the remnant of the Doasyoulikes, doing as they liked, as before.
They were too lazy to move away from the mountain; so they said, If
it has blown up once, that is all the more reason that it should not
blow up again. And they were few in number: but they only said,
The more the merrier, but the fewer the better fare. However,
that was not quite true; for all the flapdoodle-trees were killed by
the volcano, and they had eaten all the roast pigs, who, of course,
could not be expected to have little ones. So they had to live
very hard, on nuts and roots which they scratched out of the ground
with sticks. Some of them talked of sowing corn, as their ancestors
used to do, before they came into the land of Readymade; but they had
forgotten how to make ploughs (they had forgotten even how to make Jews’
harps by this time), and had eaten all the seed-corn which they brought
out of the land of Hardwork years since; and of course it was too much
trouble to go away and find more. So they lived miserably on roots
and nuts, and all the weakly little children had great stomachs, and
then died.</p>
<p>“Why,” said Tom, “they are growing no better than
savages.”</p>
<p>“And look how ugly they are all getting,” said Ellie.</p>
<p>“Yes; when people live on poor vegetables instead of roast
beef and plum-pudding, their jaws grow large, and their lips grow coarse,
like the poor Paddies who eat potatoes.”</p>
<p>And she turned over the next five hundred years. And there
they were all living up in trees, and making nests to keep off the rain.
And underneath the trees lions were prowling about.</p>
<p>“Why,” said Ellie, “the lions seem to have eaten
a good many of them, for there are very few left now.”</p>
<p>“Yes,” said the fairy; “you see it was only the
strongest and most active ones who could climb the trees, and so escape.”</p>
<p>“But what great, hulking, broad-shouldered chaps they are,”
said Tom; “they are a rough lot as ever I saw.”</p>
<p>“Yes, they are getting very strong now; for the ladies will
not marry any but the very strongest and fiercest gentlemen, who can
help them up the trees out of the lions’ way.”</p>
<p>And she turned over the next five hundred years. And in that
they were fewer still, and stronger, and fiercer; but their feet had
changed shape very oddly, for they laid hold of the branches with their
great toes, as if they had been thumbs, just as a Hindoo tailor uses
his toes to thread his needle.</p>
<p>The children were very much surprised, and asked the fairy whether
that was her doing.</p>
<p>“Yes, and no,” she said, smiling. “It was
only those who could use their feet as well as their hands who could
get a good living: or, indeed, get married; so that they got the best
of everything, and starved out all the rest; and those who are left
keep up a regular breed of toe-thumb-men, as a breed of short-horns,
or are skye-terriers, or fancy pigeons is kept up.”</p>
<p>“But there is a hairy one among them,” said Ellie.</p>
<p>“Ah!” said the fairy, “that will be a great man
in his time, and chief of all the tribe.”</p>
<p>And, when she turned over the next five hundred years, it was true.</p>
<p>For this hairy chief had had hairy children, and they hairier children
still; and every one wished to marry hairy husbands, and have hairy
children too; for the climate was growing so damp that none but the
hairy ones could live: all the rest coughed and sneezed, and had sore
throats, and went into consumptions, before they could grow up to be
men and women.</p>
<p>Then the fairy turned over the next five hundred years. And
they were fewer still.</p>
<p>“Why, there is one on the ground picking up roots,” said
Ellie, “and he cannot walk upright.”</p>
<p>No more he could; for in the same way that the shape of their feet
had altered, the shape of their backs had altered also.</p>
<p>“Why,” cried Tom, “I declare they are all apes.”</p>
<p>“Something fearfully like it, poor foolish creatures,”
said the fairy. “They are grown so stupid now, that they
can hardly think: for none of them have used their wits for many hundred
years. They have almost forgotten, too, how to talk. For
each stupid child forgot some of the words it heard from its stupid
parents, and had not wits enough to make fresh words for itself.
Beside, they are grown so fierce and suspicious and brutal that they
keep out of each other’s way, and mope and sulk in the dark forests,
never hearing each other’s voice, till they have forgotten almost
what speech is like. I am afraid they will all be apes very soon,
and all by doing only what they liked.”</p>
<p>And in the next five hundred years they were all dead and gone, by
bad food and wild beasts and hunters; all except one tremendous old
fellow with jaws like a jack, who stood full seven feet high; and M.
Du Chaillu came up to him, and shot him, as he stood roaring and thumping
his breast. And he remembered that his ancestors had once been
men, and tried to say, “Am I not a man and a brother?” but
had forgotten how to use his tongue; and then he had tried to call for
a doctor, but he had forgotten the word for one. So all he said
was “Ubboboo!” and died.</p>
<p>And that was the end of the great and jolly nation of the Doasyoulikes.
And, when Tom and Ellie came to the end of the book, they looked very
sad and solemn; and they had good reason so to do, for they really fancied
that the men were apes, and never thought, in their simplicity, of asking
whether the creatures had hippopotamus majors in their brains or not;
in which case, as you have been told already, they could not possibly
have been apes, though they were more apish than the apes of all aperies.</p>
<p>“But could you not have saved them from becoming apes?”
said little Ellie, at last.</p>
<p>“At first, my dear; if only they would have behaved like men,
and set to work to do what they did not like. But the longer they
waited, and behaved like the dumb beasts, who only do what they like,
the stupider and clumsier they grew; till at last they were past all
cure, for they had thrown their own wits away. It is such things
as this that help to make me so ugly, that I know not when I shall grow
fair.”</p>
<p>“And where are they all now?” asked Ellie.</p>
<p>“Exactly where they ought to be, my dear.”</p>
<p>“Yes!” said the fairy, solemnly, half to herself, as
she closed the wonderful book. “Folks say now that I can
make beasts into men, by circumstance, and selection, and competition,
and so forth. Well, perhaps they are right; and perhaps, again,
they are wrong. That is one of the seven things which I am forbidden
to tell, till the coming of the Cocqcigrues; and, at all events, it
is no concern of theirs. Whatever their ancestors were, men they
are; and I advise them to behave as such, and act accordingly.
But let them recollect this, that there are two sides to every question,
and a downhill as well as an uphill road; and, if I can turn beasts
into men, I can, by the same laws of circumstance, and selection, and
competition, turn men into beasts. You were very near being turned
into a beast once or twice, little Tom. Indeed, if you had not
made up your mind to go on this journey, and see the world, like an
Englishman, I am not sure but that you would have ended as an eft in
a pond.”</p>
<p>“Oh, dear me!” said Tom; “sooner than that, and
be all over slime, I’ll go this minute, if it is to the world’s
end.”</p>
<br/>
<h2>CHAPTER VII</h2>
<br/>
<p>“And Nature, the old Nurse, took<br/>The child upon her knee,<br/>Saying,
‘Here is a story book<br/>Thy father hath written for thee.</p>
<p>“‘Come wander with me,’ she said,<br/>‘Into
regions yet untrod,<br/>And read what is still unread<br/>In the Manuscripts
of God.’</p>
<p>“And he wandered away and away<br/>With Nature, the dear old
Nurse,<br/>Who sang to him night and day<br/>The rhymes of the universe.”</p>
<p>LONGFELLOW.</p>
<br/>
<p>“Now,” said Tom, “I am ready be off, if it’s
to the world’s end.”</p>
<p>“Ah!” said the fairy, “that is a brave, good boy.
But you must go farther than the world’s end, if you want to find
Mr. Grimes; for he is at the Other-end-of-Nowhere. You must go
to Shiny Wall, and through the white gate that never was opened; and
then you will come to Peacepool, and Mother Carey’s Haven, where
the good whales go when they die. And there Mother Carey will
tell you the way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere, and there you will find
Mr. Grimes.”</p>
<p>“Oh, dear!” said Tom. “But I do not know
my way to Shiny Wall, or where it is at all.”</p>
<p>“Little boys must take the trouble to find out things for themselves,
or they will never grow to be men; so that you must ask all the beasts
in the sea and the birds in the air, and if you have been good to them,
some of them will tell you the way to Shiny Wall.”</p>
<p>“Well,” said Tom, “it will be a long journey, so
I had better start at once. Good-bye, Miss Ellie; you know I am
getting a big boy, and I must go out and see the world.”</p>
<p>“I know you must,” said Ellie; “but you will not
forget me, Tom. I shall wait here till you come.”</p>
<p>And she shook hands with him, and bade him good-bye. Tom longed
very much again to kiss her; but he thought it would not be respectful,
considering she was a lady born; so he promised not to forget her: but
his little whirl-about of a head was so full of the notion of going
out to see the world, that it forgot her in five minutes: however, though
his head forgot her, I am glad to say his heart did not.</p>
<p>So he asked all the beasts in the sea, and all the birds in the air,
but none of them knew the way to Shiny Wall. For why? He
was still too far down south.</p>
<p>Then he met a ship, far larger than he had ever seen—a gallant
ocean-steamer, with a long cloud of smoke trailing behind; and he wondered
how she went on without sails, and swam up to her to see. A school
of dolphins were running races round and round her, going three feet
for her one, and Tom asked them the way to Shiny Wall: but they did
not know. Then he tried to find out how she moved, and at last
he saw her screw, and was so delighted with it that he played under
her quarter all day, till he nearly had his nose knocked off by the
fans, and thought it time to move. Then he watched the sailors
upon deck, and the ladies, with their bonnets and parasols: but none
of them could see him, because their eyes were not opened,—as,
indeed, most people’s eyes are not.</p>
<p>At last there came out into the quarter-gallery a very pretty lady,
in deep black widow’s weeds, and in her arms a baby. She
leaned over the quarter-gallery, and looked back and back toward England
far away; and as she looked she sang:</p>
<br/>
<p>I.</p>
<p>“Soft soft wind, from out the sweet south sliding,<br/>Waft
thy silver cloud-webs athwart the summer sea;<br/>Thin thin threads
of mist on dewy fingers twining<br/>Weave a veil of dappled gauze to
shade my babe and me.</p>
<p>II.</p>
<p>“Deep deep Love, within thine own abyss abiding,<br/>Pour
Thyself abroad, O Lord, on earth and air and sea;<br/>Worn weary hearts
within Thy holy temple hiding,<br/>Shield from sorrow, sin, and shame
my helpless babe and me.”</p>
<br/>
<p>Her voice was so soft and low, and the music of the air so sweet,
that Tom could have listened to it all day. But as she held the
baby over the gallery rail, to show it the dolphins leaping and the
water gurgling in the ship’s wake, lo! and behold, the baby saw
Tom.</p>
<p>He was quite sure of that for when their eyes met, the baby smiled
and held out his hands; and Tom smiled and held out his hands too; and
the baby kicked and leaped, as if it wanted to jump overboard to him.</p>
<p>“What do you see, my darling?” said the lady; and her
eyes followed the baby’s till she too caught sight of Tom, swimming
about among the foam-beads below.</p>
<p>She gave a little shriek and start; and then she said, quite quietly,
“Babies in the sea? Well, perhaps it is the happiest place
for them;” and waved her hand to Tom, and cried, “Wait a
little, darling, only a little: and perhaps we shall go with you and
be at rest.”</p>
<p>And at that an old nurse, all in black, came out and talked to her,
and drew her in. And Tom turned away northward, sad and wondering;
and watched the great steamer slide away into the dusk, and the lights
on board peep out one by one, and die out again, and the long bar of
smoke fade away into the evening mist, till all was out of sight.</p>
<p>And he swam northward again, day after day, till at last he met the
King of the Herrings, with a curry-comb growing out of his nose, and
a sprat in his mouth for a cigar, and asked him the way to Shiny Wall;
so he bolted his sprat head foremost, and said:</p>
<p>“If I were you, young Gentleman, I should go to the Allalonestone,
and ask the last of the Gairfowl. She is of a very ancient clan,
very nearly as ancient as my own; and knows a good deal which these
modern upstarts don’t, as ladies of old houses are likely to do.”</p>
<p>Tom asked his way to her, and the King of the Herrings told him very
kindly, for he was a courteous old gentleman of the old school, though
he was horribly ugly, and strangely bedizened too, like the old dandies
who lounge in the club-house windows.</p>
<p>But just as Tom had thanked him and set off, he called after him:
“Hi! I say, can you fly?”</p>
<p>“I never tried,” says Tom. “Why?”</p>
<p>“Because, if you can, I should advise you to say nothing to
the old lady about it. There; take a hint. Good-bye.”</p>
<p>And away Tom went for seven days and seven nights due north-west,
till he came to a great codbank, the like of which he never saw before.
The great cod lay below in tens of thousands, and gobbled shell-fish
all day long; and the blue sharks roved above in hundreds, and gobbled
them when they came up. So they ate, and ate, and ate each other,
as they had done since the making of the world; for no man had come
here yet to catch them, and find out how rich old Mother Carey is.</p>
<p>And there he saw the last of the Gairfowl, standing up on the Allalonestones
all alone. And a very grand old lady she was, full three feet
high, and bolt upright, like some old Highland chieftainess. She
had on a black velvet gown, and a white pinner and apron, and a very
high bridge to her nose (which is a sure mark of high breeding), and
a large pair of white spectacles on it, which made her look rather odd:
but it was the ancient fashion of her house.</p>
<p>And instead of wings, she had two little feathery arms, with which
she fanned herself, and complained of the dreadful heat; and she kept
on crooning an old song to herself, which she learnt when she was a
little baby-bird, long ago -</p>
<br/>
<p>“Two little birds they sat on a stone,<br/>One swam away,
and then there was one,<br/>With a fal-lal-la-lady.</p>
<p>“The other swam after, and then there was none,<br/>And so
the poor stone was left all alone;<br/>With a fal-lal-la-lady.”</p>
<br/>
<p>It was “flew” away, properly, and not “swam”
away: but, as she could not fly, she had a right to alter it.
However, it was a very fit song for her to sing, because she was a lady
herself.</p>
<p>Tom came up to her very humbly, and made his bow; and the first thing
she said was -</p>
<p>“Have you wings? Can you fly?”</p>
<p>“Oh dear, no, ma’am; I should not think of such thing,”
said cunning little Tom.</p>
<p>“Then I shall have great pleasure in talking to you, my dear.
It is quite refreshing nowadays to see anything without wings.
They must all have wings, forsooth, now, every new upstart sort of bird,
and fly. What can they want with flying, and raising themselves
above their proper station in life? In the days of my ancestors
no birds ever thought of having wings, and did very well without; and
now they all laugh at me because I keep to the good old fashion.
Why, the very marrocks and dovekies have got wings, the vulgar creatures,
and poor little ones enough they are; and my own cousins too, the razor-bills,
who are gentlefolk born, and ought to know better than to ape their
inferiors.”</p>
<p>And so she was running on, while Tom tried to get in a word edgeways;
and at last he did, when the old lady got out of breath, and began fanning
herself again; and then he asked if she knew the way to Shiny Wall.</p>
<p>“Shiny Wall? Who should know better than I? We
all came from Shiny Wall, thousands of years ago, when it was decently
cold, and the climate was fit for gentlefolk; but now, what with the
heat, and what with these vulgar-winged things who fly up and down and
eat everything, so that gentlepeople’s hunting is all spoilt,
and one really cannot get one’s living, or hardly venture off
the rock for fear of being flown against by some creature that would
not have dared to come within a mile of one a thousand years ago—what
was I saying? Why, we have quite gone down in the world, my dear,
and have nothing left but our honour. And I am the last of my
family. A friend of mine and I came and settled on this rock when
we were young, to be out of the way of low people. Once we were
a great nation, and spread over all the Northern Isles. But men
shot us so, and knocked us on the head, and took our eggs—why,
if you will believe it, they say that on the coast of Labrador the sailors
used to lay a plank from the rock on board the thing called their ship,
and drive us along the plank by hundreds, till we tumbled down into
the ship’s waist in heaps; and then, I suppose, they ate us, the
nasty fellows! Well—but—what was I saying? At
last, there were none of us left, except on the old Gairfowlskerry,
just off the Iceland coast, up which no man could climb. Even
there we had no peace; for one day, when I was quite a young girl, the
land rocked, and the sea boiled, and the sky grew dark, and all the
air was filled with smoke and dust, and down tumbled the old Gairfowlskerry
into the sea. The dovekies and marrocks, of course, all flew away;
but we were too proud to do that. Some of us were dashed to pieces,
and some drowned; and those who were left got away to Eldey, and the
dovekies tell me they are all dead now, and that another Gairfowlskerry
has risen out of the sea close to the old one, but that it is such a
poor flat place that it is not safe to live on: and so here I am left
alone.”</p>
<p>This was the Gairfowl’s story, and, strange as it may seem,
it is every word of it true.</p>
<p>“If you only had had wings!” said Tom; “then you
might all have flown away too.”</p>
<p>“Yes, young gentleman: and if people are not gentleman and
ladies, and forget that <i>noblesse oblige</i>, they will find it as
easy to get on in the world as other people who don’t care what
they do. Why, if I had not recollected that <i>noblesse oblige</i>,
I should not have been all alone now.” And the poor old
lady sighed.</p>
<p>“How was that, ma’am?”</p>
<p>“Why, my dear, a gentleman came hither with me, and after we
had been here some time, he wanted to marry—in fact, he actually
proposed to me. Well, I can’t blame him; I was young, and
very handsome then, I don’t deny: but you see, I could not hear
of such a thing, because he was my deceased sister’s husband,
you see?”</p>
<p>“Of course not, ma’am,” said Tom; though, of course,
he knew nothing about it. “She was very much diseased, I
suppose?”</p>
<p>“You do not understand me, my dear. I mean, that being
a lady, and with right and honourable feelings, as our house always
has had, I felt it my duty to snub him, and howk him, and peck him continually,
to keep him at his proper distance; and, to tell the truth, I once pecked
him a little too hard, poor fellow, and he tumbled backwards off the
rock, and—really, it was very unfortunate, but it was not my fault—a
shark coming by saw him flapping, and snapped him up. And since then
I have lived all alone -</p>
<br/>
<p>‘With a fal-lal-la-lady.’</p>
<br/>
<p>And soon I shall be gone, my little dear, and nobody will miss me;
and then the poor stone will be left all alone.”</p>
<p>“But, please, which is the way to Shiny Wall?” said Tom.</p>
<p>“Oh, you must go, my little dear—you must go. Let
me see—I am sure—that is—really, my poor old brains
are getting quite puzzled. Do you know, my little dear, I am afraid,
if you want to know, you must ask some of these vulgar birds about,
for I have quite forgotten.”</p>
<p>And the poor old Gairfowl began to cry tears of pure oil; and Tom
was quite sorry for her; and for himself too, for he was at his wit’s
end whom to ask.</p>
<p>But by there came a flock of petrels, who are Mother Carey’s
own chickens; and Tom thought them much prettier than Lady Gairfowl,
and so perhaps they were; for Mother Carey had had a great deal of fresh
experience between the time that she invented the Gairfowl and the time
that she invented them. They flitted along like a flock of black
swallows, and hopped and skipped from wave to wave, lifting up their
little feet behind them so daintily, and whistling to each other so
tenderly, that Tom fell in love with them at once, and called them to
know the way to Shiny Wall.</p>
<p>“Shiny Wall? Do you want Shiny Wall? Then come
with us, and we will show you. We are Mother Carey’s own
chickens, and she sends us out over all the seas, to show the good birds
the way home.”</p>
<p>Tom was delighted, and swam off to them, after he had made his bow
to the Gairfowl. But she would not return his bow: but held herself
bolt upright, and wept tears of oil as she sang:</p>
<br/>
<p>“And so the poor stone was left all alone;<br/>With a fal-lal-la-lady.”</p>
<br/>
<p>But she was wrong there; for the stone was not left all alone: and
the next time that Tom goes by it, he will see a sight worth seeing.</p>
<p>The old Gairfowl is gone already: but there are better things come
in her place; and when Tom comes he will see the fishing-smacks anchored
there in hundreds, from Scotland, and from Ireland, and from the Orkneys,
and the Shetlands, and from all the Northern ports, full of the children
of the old Norse Vikings, the masters of the sea. And the men
will be hauling in the great cod by thousands, till their hands are
sore from the lines; and they will be making cod-liver oil and guano,
and salting down the fish; and there will be a man-of-war steamer there
to protect them, and a lighthouse to show them the way; and you and
I, perhaps, shall go some day to the Allalonestone to the great summer
sea-fair, and dredge strange creatures such as man never saw before;
and we shall hear the sailors boast that it is not the worst jewel in
Queen Victoria’s crown, for there are eighty miles of codbank,
and food for all the poor folk in the land. That is what Tom will
see, and perhaps you and I shall see it too. And then we shall
not be sorry because we cannot get a Gairfowl to stuff, much less find
gairfowl enough to drive them into stone pens and slaughter them, as
the old Norsemen did, or drive them on board along a plank till the
ship was victualled with them, as the old English and French rovers
used to do, of whom dear old Hakluyt tells: but we shall remember what
Mr. Tennyson says: how</p>
<br/>
<p>“The old order changeth, giving place to the new,<br/>And
God fulfils himself in many ways.”</p>
<br/>
<p>And now Tom was all agog to start for Shiny Wall; but the petrels
said no. They must go first to Allfowlsness, and wait there for
the great gathering of all the sea-birds, before they start for their
summer breeding-places far away in the Northern Isles; and there they
would be sure to find some birds which were going to Shiny Wall: but
where Allfowlsness was, he must promise never to tell, lest men should
go there and shoot the birds, and stuff them, and put them into stupid
museums, instead of leaving them to play and breed and work in Mother
Carey’s water-garden, where they ought to be.</p>
<p>So where Allfowlsness is nobody must know; and all that is to be
said about it is, that Tom waited there many days; and as he waited,
he saw a very curious sight. On the rabbit burrows on the shore
there gathered hundreds and hundreds of hoodie-crows, such as you see
in Cambridgeshire. And they made such a noise, that Tom came on
shore and went up to see what was the matter.</p>
<p>And there he found them holding their great caucus, which they hold
every year in the North; and all their stump-orators were speechifying;
and for a tribune, the speaker stood on an old sheep’s skull.</p>
<p>And they cawed and cawed, and boasted of all the clever things they
had done; how many lambs’ eyes they had picked out, and how many
dead bullocks they had eaten, and how many young grouse they had swallowed
whole, and how many grouse-eggs they had flown away with, stuck on the
point of their bills, which is the hoodie-crow’s particularly
clever feat, of which he is as proud as a gipsy is of doing the hokany-baro;
and what that is, I won’t tell you.</p>
<p>And at last they brought out the prettiest, neatest young lady-crow
that ever was seen, and set her in the middle, and all began abusing
and vilifying, and rating, and bullyragging at her, because she had
stolen no grouse-eggs, and had actually dared to say that she would
not steal any. So she was to be tried publicly by their laws (for
the hoodies always try some offenders in their great yearly parliament).
And there she stood in the middle, in her black gown and gray hood,
looking as meek and as neat as a Quakeress, and they all bawled at her
at once -</p>
<p>And it was in vain that she pleaded -</p>
<br/>
<p>That she did not like grouse-eggs;<br/>That she could get her living
very well without them;<br/>That she was afraid to eat them, for fear
of the gamekeepers;<br/>That she had not the heart to eat them, because
the grouse were such pretty, kind, jolly birds;<br/>And a dozen reasons
more.</p>
<br/>
<p>For all the other scaul-crows set upon her, and pecked her to death
there and then, before Tom could come to help her; and then flew away,
very proud of what they had done.</p>
<p>Now, was not this a scandalous transaction?</p>
<p>But they are true republicans, these hoodies, who do every one just
what he likes, and make other people do so too; so that, for any freedom
of speech, thought, or action, which is allowed among them, they might
as well be American citizens of the new school.</p>
<p>But the fairies took the good crow, and gave her nine new sets of
feathers running, and turned her at last into the most beautiful bird
of paradise with a green velvet suit and a long tail, and sent her to
eat fruit in the Spice Islands, where cloves and nutmegs grow.</p>
<p>And Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid settled her account with the wicked hoodies.
For, as they flew away, what should they find but a nasty dead dog?—on
which they all set to work, peeking and gobbling and cawing and quarrelling
to their hearts’ content. But the moment afterwards, they
all threw up their bills into the air, and gave one screech; and then
turned head over heels backward, and fell down dead, one hundred and
twenty-three of them at once. For why? The fairy had told
the gamekeeper in a dream, to fill the dead dog full of strychnine;
and so he did.</p>
<p>And after a while the birds began to gather at Allfowlsness, in thousands
and tens of thousands, blackening all the air; swans and brant geese,
harlequins and eiders, harolds and garganeys, smews and goosanders,
divers and loons, grebes and dovekies, auks and razor-bills, gannets
and petrels, skuas and terns, with gulls beyond all naming or numbering;
and they paddled and washed and splashed and combed and brushed themselves
on the sand, till the shore was white with feathers; and they quacked
and clucked and gabbled and chattered and screamed and whooped as they
talked over matters with their friends, and settled where they were
to go and breed that summer, till you might have heard them ten miles
off; and lucky it was for them that there was no one to hear them but
the old keeper, who lived all alone upon the Ness, in a turf hut thatched
with heather and fringed round with great stones slung across the roof
by bent-ropes, lest the winter gales should blow the hut right away.
But he never minded the birds nor hurt them, because they were not in
season; indeed, he minded but two things in the whole world, and those
were, his Bible and his grouse; for he was as good an old Scotchman
as ever knit stockings on a winter’s night: only, when all the
birds were going, he toddled out, and took off his cap to them, and
wished them a merry journey and a safe return; and then gathered up
all the feathers which they had left, and cleaned them to sell down
south, and make feather-beds for stuffy people to lie on.</p>
<p>Then the petrels asked this bird and that whether they would take
Tom to Shiny Wall: but one set was going to Sutherland, and one to the
Shetlands, and one to Norway, and one to Spitzbergen, and one to Iceland,
and one to Greenland: but none would go to Shiny Wall. So the
good-natured petrels said that they would show him part of the way themselves,
but they were only going as far as Jan Mayen’s Land; and after
that he must shift for himself.</p>
<p>And then all the birds rose up, and streamed away in long black lines,
north, and north-east, and north-west, across the bright blue summer
sky; and their cry was like ten thousand packs of hounds, and ten thousand
peals of bells. Only the puffins stayed behind, and killed the
young rabbits, and laid their eggs in the rabbit-burrows; which was
rough practice, certainly; but a man must see to his own family.</p>
<p>And, as Tom and the petrels went north-eastward, it began to blow
right hard; for the old gentleman in the gray great-coat, who looks
after the big copper boiler, in the gulf of Mexico, had got behindhand
with his work; so Mother Carey had sent an electric message to him for
more steam; and now the steam was coming, as much in an hour as ought
to have come in a week, puffing and roaring and swishing and swirling,
till you could not see where the sky ended and the sea began.
But Tom and the petrels never cared, for the gale was right abaft, and
away they went over the crests of the billows, as merry as so many flying-fish.</p>
<p>And at last they saw an ugly sight—the black side of a great
ship, waterlogged in the trough of the sea. Her funnel and her
masts were overboard, and swayed and surged under her lee; her decks
were swept as clean as a barn floor, and there was no living soul on
board.</p>
<p>The petrels flew up to her, and wailed round her; for they were very
sorry indeed, and also they expected to find some salt pork; and Tom
scrambled on board of her and looked round, frightened and sad.</p>
<p>And there, in a little cot, lashed tight under the bulwark, lay a
baby fast asleep; the very same baby, Tom saw at once, which he had
seen in the singing lady’s arms.</p>
<p>He went up to it, and wanted to wake it; but behold, from under the
cot out jumped a little black and tan terrier dog, and began barking
and snapping at Tom, and would not let him touch the cot.</p>
<p>Tom knew the dog’s teeth could not hurt him: but at least it
could shove him away, and did; and he and the dog fought and struggled,
for he wanted to help the baby, and did not want to throw the poor dog
overboard: but as they were struggling there came a tall green sea,
and walked in over the weather side of the ship, and swept them all
into the waves.</p>
<p>“Oh, the baby, the baby!” screamed Tom: but the next
moment he did not scream at all; for he saw the cot settling down through
the green water, with the baby, smiling in it, fast asleep; and he saw
the fairies come up from below, and carry baby and cradle gently down
in their soft arms; and then he knew it was all right, and that there
would be a new water-baby in St. Brandan’s Isle.</p>
<p>And the poor little dog?</p>
<p>Why, after he had kicked and coughed a little, he sneezed so hard,
that he sneezed himself clean out of his skin, and turned into a water-dog,
and jumped and danced round Tom, and ran over the crests of the waves,
and snapped at the jelly-fish and the mackerel, and followed Tom the
whole way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere.</p>
<p>Then they went on again, till they began to see the peak of Jan Mayen’s
Land, standing-up like a white sugar-loaf, two miles above the clouds.</p>
<p>And there they fell in with a whole flock of molly-mocks, who were
feeding on a dead whale.</p>
<p>“These are the fellows to show you the way,” said Mother
Carey’s chickens; “we cannot help you farther north.
We don’t like to get among the ice pack, for fear it should nip
our toes: but the mollys dare fly anywhere.”</p>
<p>So the petrels called to the mollys: but they were so busy and greedy,
gobbling and peeking and spluttering and fighting over the blubber,
that they did not take the least notice.</p>
<p>“Come, come,” said the petrels, “you lazy greedy
lubbers, this young gentleman is going to Mother Carey, and if you don’t
attend on him, you won’t earn your discharge from her, you know.”</p>
<p>“Greedy we are,” says a great fat old molly, “but
lazy we ain’t; and, as for lubbers, we’re no more lubbers
than you. Let’s have a look at the lad.”</p>
<p>And he flapped right into Tom’s face, and stared at him in
the most impudent way (for the mollys are audacious fellows, as all
whalers know), and then asked him where he hailed from, and what land
he sighted last.</p>
<p>And, when Tom told him, he seemed pleased, and said he was a good
plucked one to have got so far.</p>
<p>“Come along, lads,” he said to the rest, “and give
this little chap a cast over the pack, for Mother Carey’s sake.
We’ve eaten blubber enough for to-day, and we’ll e’en
work out a bit of our time by helping the lad.”</p>
<p>So the mollys took Tom up on their backs, and flew off with him,
laughing and joking—and oh, how they did smell of train oil!</p>
<p>“Who are you, you jolly birds?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>“We are the spirits of the old Greenland skippers (as every
sailor knows), who hunted here, right whales and horse-whales, full
hundreds of years agone. But, because we were saucy and greedy,
we were all turned into mollys, to eat whale’s blubber all our
days. But lubbers we are none, and could sail a ship now against
any man in the North seas, though we don’t hold with this new-fangled
steam. And it’s a shame of those black imps of petrels to
call us so; but because they’re her grace’s pets, they think
they may say anything they like.”</p>
<p>“And who are you?” asked Tom of him, for he saw that
he was the king of all the birds.</p>
<p>“My name is Hendrick Hudson, and a right good skipper was I;
and my name will last to the world’s end, in spite of all the
wrong I did. For I discovered Hudson River, and I named Hudson’s
Bay; and many have come in my wake that dared not have shown me the
way. But I was a hard man in my time, that’s truth, and
stole the poor Indians off the coast of Maine, and sold them for slaves
down in Virginia; and at last I was so cruel to my sailors, here in
these very seas, that they set me adrift in an open boat, and I never
was heard of more. So now I’m the king of all mollys, till
I’ve worked out my time.”</p>
<p>And now they came to the edge of the pack, and beyond it they could
see Shiny Wall looming, through mist, and snow, and storm. But
the pack rolled horribly upon the swell, and the ice giants fought and
roared, and leapt upon each other’s backs, and ground each other
to powder, so that Tom was afraid to venture among them, lest he should
be ground to powder too. And he was the more afraid, when he saw
lying among the ice pack the wrecks of many a gallant ship; some with
masts and yards all standing, some with the seamen frozen fast on board.
Alas, alas, for them! They were all true English hearts; and they
came to their end like good knights-errant, in searching for the white
gate that never was opened yet.</p>
<p>But the good mollys took Tom and his dog up, and flew with them safe
over the pack and the roaring ice giants, and set them down at the foot
of Shiny Wall.</p>
<p>“And where is the gate?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>“There is no gate,” said the mollys.</p>
<p>“No gate?” cried Tom, aghast.</p>
<p>“None; never a crack of one, and that’s the whole of
the secret, as better fellows, lad, than you have found to their cost;
and if there had been, they’d have killed by now every right whale
that swims the sea.”</p>
<p>“What am I to do, then?”</p>
<p>“Dive under the floe, to be sure, if you have pluck.”</p>
<p>“I’ve not come so far to turn now,” said Tom; “so
here goes for a header.”</p>
<p>“A lucky voyage to you, lad,” said the mollys; “we
knew you were one of the right sort. So good-bye.”</p>
<p>“Why don’t you come too?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>But the mollys only wailed sadly, “We can’t go yet, we
can’t go yet,” and flew away over the pack.</p>
<p>So Tom dived under the great white gate which never was opened yet,
and went on in black darkness, at the bottom of the sea, for seven days
and seven nights. And yet he was not a bit frightened. Why
should he be? He was a brave English lad, whose business is to
go out and see all the world.</p>
<p>And at last he saw the light, and clear clear water overhead; and
up he came a thousand fathoms, among clouds of sea-moths, which fluttered
round his head. There were moths with pink heads and wings and
opal bodies, that flapped about slowly; moths with brown wings that
flapped about quickly; yellow shrimps that hopped and skipped most quickly
of all; and jellies of all the colours in the world, that neither hopped
nor skipped, but only dawdled and yawned, and would not get out of his
way. The dog snapped at them till his jaws were tired; but Tom
hardly minded them at all, he was so eager to get to the top of the
water, and see the pool where the good whales go.</p>
<p>And a very large pool it was, miles and miles across, though the
air was so clear that the ice cliffs on the opposite side looked as
if they were close at hand. All round it the ice cliffs rose,
in walls and spires and battlements, and caves and bridges, and stories
and galleries, in which the ice-fairies live, and drive away the storms
and clouds, that Mother Carey’s pool may lie calm from year’s
end to year’s end. And the sun acted policeman, and walked
round outside every day, peeping just over the top of the ice wall,
to see that all went right; and now and then he played conjuring tricks,
or had an exhibition of fireworks, to amuse the ice-fairies. For
he would make himself into four or five suns at once, or paint the sky
with rings and crosses and crescents of white fire, and stick himself
in the middle of them, and wink at the fairies; and I daresay they were
very much amused; for anything’s fun in the country.</p>
<p>And there the good whales lay, the happy sleepy beasts, upon the
still oily sea. They were all right whales, you must know, and
finners, and razor-backs, and bottle-noses, and spotted sea-unicorns
with long ivory horns. But the sperm whales are such raging, ramping,
roaring, rumbustious fellows, that, if Mother Carey let them in, there
would be no more peace in Peacepool. So she packs them away in
a great pond by themselves at the South Pole, two hundred and sixty-three
miles south-south-east of Mount Erebus, the great volcano in the ice;
and there they butt each other with their ugly noses, day and night
from year’s end to year’s end.</p>
<p>But here there were only good quiet beasts, lying about like the
black hulls of sloops, and blowing every now and then jets of white
steam, or sculling round with their huge mouths open, for the sea-moths
to swim down their throats. There were no threshers there to thresh
their poor old backs, or sword-fish to stab their stomachs, or saw-fish
to rip them up, or ice-sharks to bite lumps out of their sides, or whalers
to harpoon and lance them. They were quite safe and happy there;
and all they had to do was to wait quietly in Peacepool, till Mother
Carey sent for them to make them out of old beasts into new.</p>
<p>Tom swam up to the nearest whale, and asked the way to Mother Carey.</p>
<p>“There she sits in the middle,” said the whale.</p>
<p>Tom looked; but he could see nothing in the middle of the pool, but
one peaked iceberg: and he said so.</p>
<p>“That’s Mother Carey,” said the whale, “as
you will find when you get to her. There she sits making old beasts
into new all the year round.”</p>
<p>“How does she do that?”</p>
<p>“That’s her concern, not mine,” said the old whale;
and yawned so wide (for he was very large) that there swam into his
mouth 943 sea-moths, 13,846 jelly-fish no bigger than pins’ heads,
a string of salpae nine yards long, and forty-three little ice-crabs,
who gave each other a parting pinch all round, tucked their legs under
their stomachs, and determined to die decently, like Julius Caesar.</p>
<p>“I suppose,” said Tom, “she cuts up a great whale
like you into a whole shoal of porpoises?”</p>
<p>At which the old whale laughed so violently that he coughed up all
the creatures; who swam away again very thankful at having escaped out
of that terrible whalebone net of his, from which bourne no traveller
returns; and Tom went on to the iceberg, wondering.</p>
<p>And, when he came near it, it took the form of the grandest old lady
he had ever seen—a white marble lady, sitting on a white marble
throne. And from the foot of the throne there swum away, out and
out into the sea, millions of new-born creatures, of more shapes and
colours than man ever dreamed. And they were Mother Carey’s
children, whom she makes out of the sea-water all day long.</p>
<p>He expected, of course—like some grown people who ought to
know better—to find her snipping, piecing, fitting, stitching,
cobbling, basting, filing, planing, hammering, turning, polishing, moulding,
measuring, chiselling, clipping, and so forth, as men do when they go
to work to make anything.</p>
<p>But, instead of that, she sat quite still with her chin upon her
hand, looking down into the sea with two great grand blue eyes, as blue
as the sea itself. Her hair was as white as the snow—for
she was very very old—in fact, as old as anything which you are
likely to come across, except the difference between right and wrong.</p>
<p>And, when she saw Tom, she looked at him very kindly.</p>
<p>“What do you want, my little man? It is long since I
have seen a water-baby here.”</p>
<p>Tom told her his errand, and asked the way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere.</p>
<p>“You ought to know yourself, for you have been there already.”</p>
<p>“Have I, ma’am? I’m sure I forget all about
it.”</p>
<p>“Then look at me.”</p>
<p>And, as Tom looked into her great blue eyes, he recollected the way
perfectly.</p>
<p>Now, was not that strange?</p>
<p>“Thank you, ma’am,” said Tom. “Then
I won’t trouble your ladyship any more; I hear you are very busy.”</p>
<p>“I am never more busy than I am now,” she said, without
stirring a finger.</p>
<p>“I heard, ma’am, that you were always making new beasts
out of old.”</p>
<p>“So people fancy. But I am not going to trouble myself
to make things, my little dear. I sit here and make them make
themselves.”</p>
<p>“You are a clever fairy, indeed,” thought Tom.
And he was quite right.</p>
<p>That is a grand trick of good old Mother Carey’s, and a grand
answer, which she has had occasion to make several times to impertinent
people.</p>
<p>There was once, for instance, a fairy who was so clever that she
found out how to make butterflies. I don’t mean sham ones;
no: but real live ones, which would fly, and eat, and lay eggs, and
do everything that they ought; and she was so proud of her skill that
she went flying straight off to the North Pole, to boast to Mother Carey
how she could make butterflies.</p>
<p>But Mother Carey laughed.</p>
<p>“Know, silly child,” she said, “that any one can
make things, if they will take time and trouble enough: but it is not
every one who, like me, can make things make themselves.”</p>
<p>But people do not yet believe that Mother Carey is as clever as all
that comes to; and they will not till they, too, go the journey to the
Other-end-of-Nowhere.</p>
<p>“And now, my pretty little man,” said Mother Carey, “you
are sure you know the way to the Other-end-of-Nowhere?”</p>
<p>Tom thought; and behold, he had forgotten it utterly.</p>
<p>“That is because you took your eyes off me.”</p>
<p>Tom looked at her again, and recollected; and then looked away, and
forgot in an instant.</p>
<p>“But what am I to do, ma’am? For I can’t
keep looking at you when I am somewhere else.”</p>
<p>“You must do without me, as most people have to do, for nine
hundred and ninety-nine thousandths of their lives; and look at the
dog instead; for he knows the way well enough, and will not forget it.
Besides, you may meet some very queer-tempered people there, who will
not let you pass without this passport of mine, which you must hang
round your neck and take care of; and, of course, as the dog will always
go behind you, you must go the whole way backward.”</p>
<p>“Backward!” cried Tom. “Then I shall not
be able to see my way.”</p>
<p>“On the contrary, if you look forward, you will not see a step
before you, and be certain to go wrong; but, if you look behind you,
and watch carefully whatever you have passed, and especially keep your
eye on the dog, who goes by instinct, and therefore can’t go wrong,
then you will know what is coming next, as plainly as if you saw it
in a looking-glass.”</p>
<p>Tom was very much astonished: but he obeyed her, for he had learnt
always to believe what the fairies told him.</p>
<p>“So it is, my dear child,” said Mother Carey; “and
I will tell you a story, which will show you that I am perfectly right,
as it is my custom to be.</p>
<p>“Once on a time, there were two brothers. One was called
Prometheus, because he always looked before him, and boasted that he
was wise beforehand. The other was called Epimetheus, because
he always looked behind him, and did not boast at all; but said humbly,
like the Irishman, that he had sooner prophesy after the event.</p>
<p>“Well, Prometheus was a very clever fellow, of course, and
invented all sorts of wonderful things. But, unfortunately, when
they were set to work, to work was just what they would not do: wherefore
very little has come of them, and very little is left of them; and now
nobody knows what they were, save a few archaeological old gentlemen
who scratch in queer corners, and find little there save Ptinum Furem,
Blaptem Mortisagam, Acarum Horridum, and Tineam Laciniarum.</p>
<p>“But Epimetheus was a very slow fellow, certainly, and went
among men for a clod, and a muff, and a milksop, and a slowcoach, and
a bloke, and a boodle, and so forth. And very little he did, for
many years: but what he did, he never had to do over again.</p>
<p>“And what happened at last? There came to the two brothers
the most beautiful creature that ever was seen, Pandora by name; which
means, All the gifts of the Gods. But because she had a strange
box in her hand, this fanciful, forecasting, suspicious, prudential,
theoretical, deductive, prophesying Prometheus, who was always settling
what was going to happen, would have nothing to do with pretty Pandora
and her box.</p>
<p>“But Epimetheus took her and it, as he took everything that
came; and married her for better for worse, as every man ought, whenever
he has even the chance of a good wife. And they opened the box
between them, of course, to see what was inside: for, else, of what
possible use could it have been to them?</p>
<p>“And out flew all the ills which flesh is heir to; all the
children of the four great bogies, Self-will, Ignorance, Fear, and Dirt—for
instance:</p>
<br/>
<p>Measles, Famines,<br/>
Monks, Quacks,<br/>
Scarlatina, Unpaid bills,<br/>
Idols, Tight stays,<br/>
Hooping-coughs, Potatoes,<br/>
Popes, Bad Wine,<br/>
Wars, Despots,<br/>
Peacemongers, Demagogues,<br/>
And, worst of all, Naughty Boys and Girls.</p>
<br/>
<p>But one thing remained at the bottom of the box, and that was, Hope.</p>
<p>“So Epimetheus got a great deal of trouble, as most men do
in this world: but he got the three best things in the world into the
bargain—a good wife, and experience, and hope: while Prometheus
had just as much trouble, and a great deal more (as you will hear),
of his own making; with nothing beside, save fancies spun out of his
own brain, as a spider spins her web out of her stomach.</p>
<p>“And Prometheus kept on looking before him so far ahead, that
as he was running about with a box of lucifers (which were the only
useful things he ever invented, and do as much harm as good), he trod
on his own nose, and tumbled down (as most deductive philosophers do),
whereby he set the Thames on fire; and they have hardly put it out again
yet. So he had to be chained to the top of a mountain, with a
vulture by him to give him a peck whenever he stirred, lest he should
turn the whole world upside down with his prophecies and his theories.</p>
<p>“But stupid old Epimetheus went working and grubbing on, with
the help of his wife Pandora, always looking behind him to see what
had happened, till he really learnt to know now and then what would
happen next; and understood so well which side his bread was buttered,
and which way the cat jumped, that he began to make things which would
work, and go on working, too; to till and drain the ground, and to make
looms, and ships, and railroads, and steam ploughs, and electric telegraphs,
and all the things which you see in the Great Exhibition; and to foretell
famine, and bad weather, and the price of stocks and (what is hardest
of all) the next vagary of the great idol Whirligig, which some call
Public Opinion; till at last he grew as rich as a Jew, and as fat as
a farmer, and people thought twice before they meddled with him, but
only once before they asked him to help them; for, because he earned
his money well, he could afford to spend it well likewise.</p>
<p>“And his children are the men of science, who get good lasting
work done in the world; but the children of Prometheus are the fanatics,
and the theorists, and the bigots, and the bores, and the noisy windy
people, who go telling silly folk what will happen, instead of looking
to see what has happened already.”</p>
<p>Now, was not Mother Carey’s a wonderful story? And, I
am happy to say, Tom believed it every word.</p>
<p>For so it happened to Tom likewise. He was very sorely tried;
for though, by keeping the dog to heels (or rather to toes, for he had
to walk backward), he could see pretty well which way the dog was hunting,
yet it was much slower work to go backwards than to go forwards.
But, what was more trying still, no sooner had he got out of Peacepool,
than there came running to him all the conjurors, fortune-tellers, astrologers,
prophesiers, projectors, prestigiators, as many as were in those parts
(and there are too many of them everywhere), Old Mother Shipton on her
broomstick, with Merlin, Thomas the Rhymer, Gerbertus, Rabanus Maurus,
Nostradamus, Zadkiel, Raphael, Moore, Old Nixon, and a good many in
black coats and white ties who might have known better, considering
in what century they were born, all bawling and screaming at him, “Look
a-head, only look a-head; and we will show you what man never saw before,
and right away to the end of the world!”</p>
<p>But I am proud to say that, though Tom had not been to Cambridge—for,
if he had, he would have certainly been senior wrangler—he was
such a little dogged, hard, gnarly, foursquare brick of an English boy,
that he never turned his head round once all the way from Peacepool
to the Other-end-of-Nowhere: but kept his eye on the dog, and let him
pick out the scent, hot or cold, straight or crooked, wet or dry, up
hill or down dale; by which means he never made a single mistake, and
saw all the wonderful and hitherto by-no-mortal-man-imagined things,
which it is my duty to relate to you in the next chapter.</p>
<br/>
<h2>CHAPTER VIII AND LAST</h2>
<br/>
<p>“Come to me, O ye children!<br/>For I hear you at your play;<br/>And
the questions that perplexed me<br/>Have vanished quite away.</p>
<p>“Ye open the Eastern windows,<br/>That look towards the sun,<br/>Where
thoughts are singing swallows,<br/>And the brooks of morning run.</p>
<p>* * * * *</p>
<p>“For what are all our contrivings<br/>And the wisdom of our
books,<br/>When compared with your caresses,<br/>And the gladness
of your looks?</p>
<p>“Ye are better than all the ballads<br/>That ever were sung
or said;<br/>For ye are living poems,<br/>And all the rest are dead.”</p>
<p>LONGFELLOW.</p>
<br/>
<p>Here begins the never-to-be-too-much-studied account of the nine-hundred-and-ninety-ninth
part of the wonderful things which Tom saw on his journey to the Other-end-of-Nowhere;
which all good little children are requested to read; that, if ever
they get to the Other-end-of-Nowhere, as they may very probably do,
they may not burst out laughing, or try to run away, or do any other
silly vulgar thing which may offend Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid.</p>
<p>Now, as soon as Tom had left Peacepool, he came to the white lap
of the great sea-mother, ten thousand fathoms deep; where she makes
world-pap all day long, for the steam-giants to knead, and the fire-giants
to bake, till it has risen and hardened into mountain-loaves and island-cakes.</p>
<p>And there Tom was very near being kneaded up in the world-pap, and
turned into a fossil water-baby; which would have astonished the Geological
Society of New Zealand some hundreds of thousands of years hence.</p>
<p>For, as he walked along in the silence of the sea-twilight, on the
soft white ocean floor, he was aware of a hissing, and a roaring, and
a thumping, and a pumping, as of all the steam-engines in the world
at once. And, when he came near, the water grew boiling-hot; not
that that hurt him in the least: but it also grew as foul as gruel;
and every moment he stumbled over dead shells, and fish, and sharks,
and seals, and whales, which had been killed by the hot water.</p>
<p>And at last he came to the great sea-serpent himself, lying dead
at the bottom; and as he was too thick to scramble over, Tom had to
walk round him three-quarters of a mile and more, which put him out
of his path sadly; and, when he had got round, he came to the place
called Stop. And there he stopped, and just in time.</p>
<p>For he was on the edge of a vast hole in the bottom of the sea, up
which was rushing and roaring clear steam enough to work all the engines
in the world at once; so clear, indeed, that it was quite light at moments;
and Tom could see almost up to the top of the water above, and down
below into the pit for nobody knows how far.</p>
<p>But, as soon as he bent his head over the edge, he got such a rap
on the nose from pebbles, that he jumped back again; for the steam,
as it rushed up, rasped away the sides of the hole, and hurled it up
into the sea in a shower of mud and gravel and ashes; and then it spread
all around, and sank again, and covered in the dead fish so fast, that
before Tom had stood there five minutes he was buried in silt up to
his ankles, and began to be afraid that he should have been buried alive.</p>
<p>And perhaps he would have been, but that while he was thinking, the
whole piece of ground on which he stood was torn off and blown upwards,
and away flew Tom a mile up through the sea, wondering what was coming
next.</p>
<p>At last he stopped—thump! and found himself tight in the legs
of the most wonderful bogy which he had ever seen.</p>
<p>It had I don’t know how many wings, as big as the sails of
a windmill, and spread out in a ring like them; and with them it hovered
over the steam which rushed up, as a ball hovers over the top of a fountain.
And for every wing above it had a leg below, with a claw like a comb
at the tip, and a nostril at the root; and in the middle it had no stomach
and one eye; and as for its mouth, that was all on one side, as the
madreporiform tubercle in a star-fish is. Well, it was a very
strange beast; but no stranger than some dozens which you may see.</p>
<p>“What do you want here,” it cried quite peevishly, “getting
in my way?” and it tried to drop Tom: but he held on tight to
its claws, thinking himself safer where he was.</p>
<p>So Tom told him who he was, and what his errand was. And the
thing winked its one eye, and sneered:</p>
<p>“I am too old to be taken in in that way. You are come
after gold—I know you are.”</p>
<p>“Gold! What is gold?” And really Tom did
not know; but the suspicious old bogy would not believe him.</p>
<p>But after a while Tom began to understand a little. For, as
the vapours came up out of the hole, the bogy smelt them with his nostrils,
and combed them and sorted them with his combs; and then, when they
steamed up through them against his wings, they were changed into showers
and streams of metal. From one wing fell gold-dust, and from another
silver, and from another copper, and from another tin, and from another
lead, and so on, and sank into the soft mud, into veins and cracks,
and hardened there. Whereby it comes to pass that the rocks are
full of metal.</p>
<p>But, all of a sudden, somebody shut off the steam below, and the
hole was left empty in an instant: and then down rushed the water into
the hole, in such a whirlpool that the bogy spun round and round as
fast as a teetotum. But that was all in his day’s work,
like a fair fall with the hounds; so all he did was to say to Tom -</p>
<p>“Now is your time, youngster, to get down, if you are in earnest,
which I don’t believe.”</p>
<p>“You’ll soon see,” said Tom; and away he went,
as bold as Baron Munchausen, and shot down the rushing cataract like
a salmon at Ballisodare.</p>
<p>And, when he got to the bottom, he swam till he was washed on shore
safe upon the Other-end-of-Nowhere; and he found it, to his surprise,
as most other people do, much more like This-End-of-Somewhere than he
had been in the habit of expecting</p>
<p>And first he went through Waste-paper-land, where all the stupid
books lie in heaps, up hill and down dale, like leaves in a winter wood;
and there he saw people digging and grubbing among them, to make worse
books out of bad ones, and thrashing chaff to save the dust of it; and
a very good trade they drove thereby, especially among children.</p>
<p>Then he went by the sea of slops, to the mountain of messes, and
the territory of tuck, where the ground was very sticky, for it was
all made of bad toffee (not Everton toffee, of course), and full of
deep cracks and holes choked with wind-fallen fruit, and green goose-berries,
and sloes, and crabs, and whinberries, and hips and haws, and all the
nasty things which little children will eat, if they can get them.
But the fairies hide them out of the way in that country as fast as
they can, and very hard work they have, and of very little use it is.
For as fast as they hide away the old trash, foolish and wicked people
make fresh trash full of lime and poisonous paints, and actually go
and steal receipts out of old Madame Science’s big book to invent
poisons for little children, and sell them at wakes and fairs and tuck-shops.
Very well. Let them go on. Dr. Letheby and Dr. Hassall cannot
catch them, though they are setting traps for them all day long.
But the Fairy with the birch-rod will catch them all in time, and make
them begin at one corner of their shops, and eat their way out at the
other: by which time they will have got such stomach-aches as will cure
them of poisoning little children.</p>
<p>Next he saw all the little people in the world, writing all the little
books in the world, about all the other little people in the world;
probably because they had no great people to write about: and if the
names of the books were not Squeeky, nor the Pump-lighter, nor the Narrow
Narrow World, nor the Hills of the Chattermuch, nor the Children’s
Twaddeday, why then they were something else. And, all the rest
of the little people in the world read the books, and thought themselves
each as good as the President; and perhaps they were right, for every
one knows his own business best. But Tom thought he would sooner
have a jolly good fairy tale, about Jack the Giant-killer or Beauty
and the Beast, which taught him something that he didn’t know
already.</p>
<p>And next he came to the centre of Creation (the hub, they call it
there), which lies in latitude 42.21 degrees south, and longitude 108.56
degrees east.</p>
<p>And there he found all the wise people instructing mankind in the
science of spirit-rapping, while their house was burning over their
heads: and when Tom told them of the fire, they held an indignation
meeting forthwith, and unanimously determined to hang Tom’s dog
for coming into their country with gunpowder in his mouth. Tom
couldn’t help saying that though they did fancy they had carried
all the wit away with them out of Lincolnshire two hundred years ago,
yet if they had had one such Lincolnshire nobleman among them as good
old Lord Yarborough, he would have called for the fire-engines before
he hanged other people’s dogs. But it was of no use, and
the dog was hanged: and Tom couldn’t even have his carcase; for
they had abolished the have-his-carcase act in that country, for fear
lest when rogues fell out, honest men should come by their own.
And so they would have succeeded perfectly, as they always do, only
that (as they also always do) they failed in one little particular,
viz. that the dog would not die, being a water-dog, but bit their fingers
so abominably that they were forced to let him go, and Tom likewise,
as British subjects. Whereon they recommenced rapping for the
spirits of their fathers; and very much astonished the poor old spirits
were when they came, and saw how, according to the laws of Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid,
their descendants had weakened their constitution by hard living.</p>
<p>Then came Tom to the Island of Polupragmosyne (which some call Rogues’
Harbour; but they are wrong; for that is in the middle of Bramshill
Bushes, and the county police have cleared it out long ago). There
every one knows his neighbour’s business better than his own;
and a very noisy place it is, as might be expected, considering that
all the inhabitants are <i>ex officio</i> on the wrong side of the house
in the “Parliament of Man, and the Federation of the World;”
and are always making wry mouths, and crying that the fairies’
grapes were sour.</p>
<p>There Tom saw ploughs drawing horses, nails driving hammers, birds’
nests taking boys, books making authors, bulls keeping china-shops,
monkeys shaving cats, dead dogs drilling live lions, blind brigadiers
shelfed as principals of colleges, play-actors not in the least shelfed
as popular preachers; and, in short, every one set to do something which
he had not learnt, because in what he had learnt, or pretended to learn,
he had failed.</p>
<p>There stands the Pantheon of the Great Unsuccessful, from the builders
of the Tower of Babel to those of the Trafalgar Fountains; in which
politicians lecture on the constitutions which ought to have marched,
conspirators on the revolutions which ought to have succeeded, economists
on the schemes which ought to have made every one’s fortune, and
projectors on the discoveries which ought to have set the Thames on
fire. There cobblers lecture on orthopedy (whatsoever that may
be) because they cannot sell their shoes; and poets on AEsthetics (whatsoever
that may be) because they cannot sell their poetry. There philosophers
demonstrate that England would be the freest and richest country in
the world, if she would only turn Papist again; penny-a-liners abuse
the Times, because they have not wit enough to get on its staff; and
young ladies walk about with lockets of Charles the First’s hair
(or of somebody else’s, when the Jews’ genuine stock is
used up), inscribed with the neat and appropriate legend—which
indeed is popular through all that land, and which, I hope, you will
learn to translate in due time and to perpend likewise:-</p>
<br/>
<p>“<i>Victrix causa diis placuit, sed victa puellis</i>.”</p>
<br/>
<p>When he got into the middle of the town, they all set on him at once,
to show him his way; or rather, to show him that he did not know his
way; for as for asking him what way he wanted to go, no one ever thought
of that.</p>
<p>But one pulled him hither, and another poked him thither, and a third
cried -</p>
<p>“You mustn’t go west, I tell you; it is destruction to
go west.”</p>
<p>“But I am not going west, as you may see,” said Tom.</p>
<p>And another, “The east lies here, my dear; I assure you this
is the east.”</p>
<p>“But I don’t want to go east,” said Tom.</p>
<p>“Well, then, at all events, whichever way you are going, you
are going wrong,” cried they all with one voice—which was
the only thing which they ever agreed about; and all pointed at once
to all the thirty-and-two points of the compass, till Tom thought all
the sign-posts in England had got together, and fallen fighting.</p>
<p>And whether he would have ever escaped out of the town, it is hard
to say, if the dog had not taken it into his head that they were going
to pull his master in pieces, and tackled them so sharply about the
gastrocnemius muscle, that he gave them some business of their own to
think of at last; and while they were rubbing their bitten calves, Tom
and the dog got safe away.</p>
<p>On the borders of that island he found Gotham, where the wise men
live; the same who dragged the pond because the moon had fallen into
it, and planted a hedge round the cuckoo, to keep spring all the year.
And he found them bricking up the town gate, because it was so wide
that little folks could not get through. And, when he asked why,
they told him they were expanding their liturgy. So he went on;
for it was no business of his: only he could not help saying that in
his country, if the kitten could not get in at the same hole as the
cat, she might stay outside and mew.</p>
<p>But he saw the end of such fellows, when he came to the island of
the Golden Asses, where nothing but thistles grow. For there they
were all turned into mokes with ears a yard long, for meddling with
matters which they do not understand, as Lucius did in the story.
And like him, mokes they must remain, till, by the laws of development,
the thistles develop into roses. Till then, they must comfort
themselves with the thought, that the longer their ears are, the thicker
their hides; and so a good beating don’t hurt them.</p>
<p>Then came Tom to the great land of Hearsay, in which are no less
than thirty and odd kings, beside half a dozen Republics, and perhaps
more by next mail.</p>
<p>And there he fell in with a deep, dark, deadly, and destructive war,
waged by the princes and potentates of those parts, both spiritual and
temporal, against what do you think? One thing I am sure of.
That unless I told you, you would never know; nor how they waged that
war either; for all their strategy and art military consisted in the
safe and easy process of stopping their ears and screaming, “Oh,
don’t tell us!” and then running away.</p>
<p>So when Tom came into that land, he found them all, high and low,
man, woman, and child, running for their lives day and night continually,
and entreating not to be told they didn’t know what: only the
land being an island, and they having a dislike to the water (being
a musty lot for the most part), they ran round and round the shore for
ever, which (as the island was exactly of the same circumference as
the planet on which we have the honour of living) was hard work, especially
to those who had business to look after. But before them, as bandmaster
and fugleman, ran a gentleman shearing a pig; the melodious strains
of which animal led them for ever, if not to conquest, still to flight;
and kept up their spirits mightily with the thought that they would
at least have the pig’s wool for their pains.</p>
<p>And running after them, day and night, came such a poor, lean, seedy,
hard-worked old giant, as ought to have been cockered up, and had a
good dinner given him, and a good wife found him, and been set to play
with little children; and then he would have been a very presentable
old fellow after all; for he had a heart, though it was considerably
overgrown with brains.</p>
<p>He was made up principally of fish bones and parchment, put together
with wire and Canada balsam; and smelt strongly of spirits, though he
never drank anything but water: but spirits he used somehow, there was
no denying. He had a great pair of spectacles on his nose, and
a butterfly-net in one hand, and a geological hammer in the other; and
was hung all over with pockets, full of collecting boxes, bottles, microscopes,
telescopes, barometers, ordnance maps, scalpels, forceps, photographic
apparatus, and all other tackle for finding out everything about everything,
and a little more too. And, most strange of all, he was running
not forwards but backwards, as fast as he could.</p>
<p>Away all the good folks ran from him, except Tom, who stood his ground
and dodged between his legs; and the giant, when he had passed him,
looked down, and cried, as if he was quite pleased and comforted, -</p>
<p>“What? who are you? And you actually don’t run
away, like all the rest?” But he had to take his spectacles
off, Tom remarked, in order to see him plainly.</p>
<p>Tom told him who he was; and the giant pulled out a bottle and a
cork instantly, to collect him with.</p>
<p>But Tom was too sharp for that, and dodged between his legs and in
front of him; and then the giant could not see him at all.</p>
<p>“No, no, no!” said Tom, “I’ve not been round
the world, and through the world, and up to Mother Carey’s haven,
beside being caught in a net and called a Holothurian and a Cephalopod,
to be bottled up by any old giant like you.”</p>
<p>And when the giant understood what a great traveller Tom had been,
he made a truce with him at once, and would have kept him there to this
day to pick his brains, so delighted was he at finding any one to tell
him what he did not know before.</p>
<p>“Ah, you lucky little dog!” said he at last, quite simply—for
he was the simplest, pleasantest, honestest, kindliest old Dominie Sampson
of a giant that ever turned the world upside down without intending
it—“ah, you lucky little dog! If I had only been where
you have been, to see what you have seen!”</p>
<p>“Well,” said Tom, “if you want to do that, you
had best put your head under water for a few hours, as I did, and turn
into a water-baby, or some other baby, and then you might have a chance.”</p>
<p>“Turn into a baby, eh? If I could do that, and know what
was happening to me for but one hour, I should know everything then,
and be at rest. But I can’t; I can’t be a little child
again; and I suppose if I could, it would be no use, because then I
should then know nothing about what was happening to me. Ah, you
lucky little dog!” said the poor old giant.</p>
<p>“But why do you run after all these poor people?” said
Tom, who liked the giant very much.</p>
<p>“My dear, it’s they that have been running after me,
father and son, for hundreds and hundreds of years, throwing stones
at me till they have knocked off my spectacles fifty times, and calling
me a malignant and a turbaned Turk, who beat a Venetian and traduced
the State—goodness only knows what they mean, for I never read
poetry—and hunting me round and round—though catch me they
can’t, for every time I go over the same ground, I go the faster,
and grow the bigger. While all I want is to be friends with them,
and to tell them something to their advantage, like Mr. Joseph Ady:
only somehow they are so strangely afraid of hearing it. But,
I suppose I am not a man of the world, and have no tact.”</p>
<p>“But why don’t you turn round and tell them so?”</p>
<p>“Because I can’t. You see, I am one of the sons
of Epimetheus, and must go backwards, if I am to go at all.”</p>
<p>“But why don’t you stop, and let them come up to you?”</p>
<p>“Why, my dear, only think. If I did, all the butterflies
and cockyolybirds would fly past me, and then I should catch no more
new species, and should grow rusty and mouldy, and die. And I
don’t intend to do that, my dear; for I have a destiny before
me, they say: though what it is I don’t know, and don’t
care.”</p>
<p>“Don’t care?” said Tom.</p>
<p>“No. Do the duty which lies nearest you, and catch the
first beetle you come across, is my motto; and I have thriven by it
for some hundred years. Now I must go on. Dear me, while
I have been talking to you, at least nine new species have escaped me.”</p>
<p>And on went the giant, behind before, like a bull in a china-shop,
till he ran into the steeple of the great idol temple (for they are
all idolaters in those parts, of course, else they would never be afraid
of giants), and knocked the upper half clean off, hurting himself horribly
about the small of the back.</p>
<p>But little he cared; for as soon as the ruins of the steeple were
well between his legs, he poked and peered among the falling stones,
and shifted his spectacles, and pulled out his pocket-magnifier, and
cried -</p>
<p>“An entirely new Oniscus, and three obscure Podurellae!
Besides a moth which M. le Roi des Papillons (though he, like all Frenchmen,
is given to hasty inductions) says is confined to the limits of the
Glacial Drift. This is most important!”</p>
<p>And down he sat on the nave of the temple (not being a man of the
world) to examine his Podurellae. Whereon (as was to be expected)
the roof caved in bodily, smashing the idols, and sending the priests
flying out of doors and windows, like rabbits out of a burrow when a
ferret goes in.</p>
<p>But he never heeded; for out of the dust flew a bat, and the giant
had him in a moment.</p>
<p>“Dear me! This is even more important! Here is
a cognate species to that which Macgilliwaukie Brown insists is confined
to the Buddhist temples of Little Thibet; and now when I look at it,
it may be only a variety produced by difference of climate!”</p>
<p>And having bagged his bat, up he got, and on he went; while all the
people ran, being in none the better humour for having their temple
smashed for the sake of three obscure species of Podurella, and a Buddhist
bat.</p>
<p>“Well,” thought Tom, “this is a very pretty quarrel,
with a good deal to be said on both sides. But it is no business
of mine.”</p>
<p>And no more it was, because he was a water-baby, and had the original
sow by the right ear; which you will never have, unless you be a baby,
whether of the water, the land, or the air, matters not, provided you
can only keep on continually being a baby.</p>
<p>So the giant ran round after the people, and the people ran round
after the giant, and they are running, unto this day for aught I know,
or do not know; and will run till either he, or they, or both, turn
into little children. And then, as Shakespeare says (and therefore
it must be true) -</p>
<br/>
<p>“Jack shall have Gill<br/>Nought shall go ill<br/>The man
shall have his mare again, and all go well.”</p>
<br/>
<p>Then Tom came to a very famous island, which was called, in the days
of the great traveller Captain Gulliver, the Isle of Laputa. But
Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid has named it over again the Isle of Tomtoddies,
all heads and no bodies.</p>
<p>And when Tom came near it, he heard such a grumbling and grunting
and growling and wailing and weeping and whining that he thought people
must be ringing little pigs, or cropping puppies’ ears, or drowning
kittens: but when he came nearer still, he began to hear words among
the noise; which was the Tomtoddies’ song which they sing morning
and evening, and all night too, to their great idol Examination -</p>
<br/>
<p>“I can’t learn my lesson: the examiner’s coming!”</p>
<br/>
<p>And that was the only song which they knew.</p>
<p>And when Tom got on shore the first thing he saw was a great pillar,
on one side of which was inscribed, “Playthings not allowed here;”
at which he was so shocked that he would not stay to see what was written
on the other side. Then he looked round for the people of the
island: but instead of men, women, and children, he found nothing but
turnips and radishes, beet and mangold wurzel, without a single green
leaf among them, and half of them burst and decayed, with toad-stools
growing out of them. Those which were left began crying to Tom,
in half a dozen different languages at once, and all of them badly spoken,
“I can’t learn my lesson; do come and help me!”
And one cried, “Can you show me how to extract this square root?”</p>
<p>And another, “Can you tell me the distance between α
Lyrae and β Camelopardis?”</p>
<p>And another, “What is the latitude and longitude of Snooksville,
in Noman’s County, Oregon, U.S.?”</p>
<p>And another, “What was the name of Mutius Scaevola’s
thirteenth cousin’s grandmother’s maid’s cat?”</p>
<p>And another, “How long would it take a school-inspector of
average activity to tumble head over heels from London to York?”</p>
<p>And another, “Can you tell me the name of a place that nobody
ever heard of, where nothing ever happened, in a country which has not
been discovered yet?”</p>
<p>And another, “Can you show me how to correct this hopelessly
corrupt passage of Graidiocolosyrtus Tabenniticus, on the cause why
crocodiles have no tongues?”</p>
<p>And so on, and so on, and so on, till one would have thought they
were all trying for tide-waiters’ places, or cornetcies in the
heavy dragoons.</p>
<p>“And what good on earth will it do you if I did tell you?”
quoth Tom.</p>
<p>Well, they didn’t know that: all they knew was the examiner
was coming.</p>
<p>Then Tom stumbled on the hugest and softest nimblecomequick turnip
you ever saw filling a hole in a crop of swedes, and it cried to him,
“Can you tell me anything at all about anything you like?”</p>
<p>“About what?” says Tom.</p>
<p>“About anything you like; for as fast as I learn things I forget
them again. So my mamma says that my intellect is not adapted
for methodic science, and says that I must go in for general information.”</p>
<p>Tom told him that he did not know general information, nor any officers
in the army; only he had a friend once that went for a drummer: but
he could tell him a great many strange things which he had seen in his
travels.</p>
<p>So he told him prettily enough, while the poor turnip listened very
carefully; and the more he listened, the more he forgot, and the more
water ran out of him.</p>
<p>Tom thought he was crying: but it was only his poor brains running
away, from being worked so hard; and as Tom talked, the unhappy turnip
streamed down all over with juice, and split and shrank till nothing
was left of him but rind and water; whereat Tom ran away in a fright,
for he thought he might be taken up for killing the turnip.</p>
<p>But, on the contrary, the turnip’s parents were highly delighted,
and considered him a saint and a martyr, and put up a long inscription
over his tomb about his wonderful talents, early development, and unparalleled
precocity. Were they not a foolish couple? But there was
a still more foolish couple next to them, who were beating a wretched
little radish, no bigger than my thumb, for sullenness and obstinacy
and wilful stupidity, and never knew that the reason why it couldn’t
learn or hardly even speak was, that there was a great worm inside it
eating out all its brains. But even they are no foolisher than
some hundred score of papas and mammas, who fetch the rod when they
ought to fetch a new toy, and send to the dark cupboard instead of to
the doctor.</p>
<p>Tom was so puzzled and frightened with all he saw, that he was longing
to ask the meaning of it; and at last he stumbled over a respectable
old stick lying half covered with earth. But a very stout and
worthy stick it was, for it belonged to good Roger Ascham in old time,
and had carved on its head King Edward the Sixth, with the Bible in
his hand.</p>
<p>“You see,” said the stick, “there were as pretty
little children once as you could wish to see, and might have been so
still if they had been only left to grow up like human beings, and then
handed over to me; but their foolish fathers and mothers, instead of
letting them pick flowers, and make dirt-pies, and get birds’
nests, and dance round the gooseberry bush, as little children should,
kept them always at lessons, working, working, working, learning week-day
lessons all week-days, and Sunday lessons all Sunday, and weekly examinations
every Saturday, and monthly examinations every month, and yearly examinations
every year, everything seven times over, as if once was not enough,
and enough as good as a feast—till their brains grew big, and
their bodies grew small, and they were all changed into turnips, with
little but water inside; and still their foolish parents actually pick
the leaves off them as fast as they grow, lest they should have anything
green about them.”</p>
<p>“Ah!” said Tom, “if dear Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby
knew of it she would send them a lot of tops, and balls, and marbles,
and ninepins, and make them all as jolly as sand-boys.”</p>
<p>“It would be no use,” said the stick. “They
can’t play now, if they tried. Don’t you see how their
legs have turned to roots and grown into the ground, by never taking
any exercise, but sapping and moping always in the same place?
But here comes the Examiner-of-all-Examiners. So you had better
get away, I warn you, or he will examine you and your dog into the bargain,
and set him to examine all the other dogs, and you to examine all the
other water-babies. There is no escaping out of his hands, for
his nose is nine thousand miles long, and can go down chimneys, and
through keyholes, upstairs, downstairs, in my lady’s chamber,
examining all little boys, and the little boys’ tutors likewise.
But when he is thrashed—so Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid has promised
me—I shall have the thrashing of him: and if I don’t lay
it on with a will it’s a pity.”</p>
<p>Tom went off: but rather slowly and surlily; for he was somewhat
minded to face this same Examiner-of-all-Examiners, who came striding
among the poor turnips, binding heavy burdens and grievous to be borne,
and laying them on little children’s shoulders, like the Scribes
and Pharisees of old, and not touching the same with one of his fingers;
for he had plenty of money, and a fine house to live in, and so forth;
which was more than the poor little turnips had.</p>
<p>But when he got near, he looked so big and burly and dictatorial,
and shouted so loud to Tom, to come and be examined, that Tom ran for
his life, and the dog too. And really it was time; for the poor
turnips, in their hurry and fright, crammed themselves so fast to be
ready for the Examiner, that they burst and popped by dozens all round
him, till the place sounded like Aldershot on a field-day, and Tom thought
he should be blown into the air, dog and all.</p>
<p>As he went down to the shore he passed the poor turnip’s new
tomb. But Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid had taken away the epitaph about
talents and precocity and development, and put up one of her own instead
which Tom thought much more sensible:-</p>
<br/>
<p>“Instruction sore long time I bore,<br/>And cramming was in
vain;<br/>Till heaven did please my woes to ease<br/>With water on
the brain.”</p>
<br/>
<p>So Tom jumped into the sea, and swam on his way, singing:-</p>
<br/>
<p>“Farewell, Tomtoddies all; I thank my stars<br/>That nought
I know save those three royal r’s:<br/>Reading and riting sure,
with rithmetick,<br/>Will help a lad of sense through thin and thick.”</p>
<br/>
<p>Whereby you may see that Tom was no poet: but no more was John Bunyan,
though he was as wise a man as you will meet in a month of Sundays.</p>
<p>And next he came to Oldwivesfabledom, where the folks were all heathens,
and worshipped a howling ape. And there he found a little boy
sitting in the middle of the road, and crying bitterly.</p>
<p>“What are you crying for?” said Tom.</p>
<p>“Because I am not as frightened as I could wish to be.”</p>
<p>“Not frightened? You are a queer little chap: but, if
you want to be frightened, here goes—Boo!”</p>
<p>“Ah,” said the little boy, “that is very kind of
you; but I don’t feel that it has made any impression.”</p>
<p>Tom offered to upset him, punch him, stamp on him, fettle him over
the head with a brick, or anything else whatsoever which would give
him the slightest comfort.</p>
<p>But he only thanked Tom very civilly, in fine long words which he
had heard other folk use, and which therefore, he thought were fit and
proper to use himself; and cried on till his papa and mamma came, and
sent off for the Powwow man immediately. And a very good-natured
gentleman and lady they were, though they were heathens; and talked
quite pleasantly to Tom about his travels, till the Powwow man arrived,
with his thunderbox under his arm.</p>
<p>And a well-fed, ill-favoured gentleman he was, as ever served Her
Majesty at Portland. Tom was a little frightened at first; for
he thought it was Grimes. But he soon saw his mistake: for Grimes
always looked a man in the face; and this fellow never did. And
when he spoke, it was fire and smoke; and when he sneezed, it was squibs
and crackers; and when he cried (which he did whenever it paid him),
it was boiling pitch; and some of it was sure to stick.</p>
<p>“Here we are again!” cried he, like the clown in a pantomime.
“So you can’t feel frightened, my little dear—eh?
I’ll do that for you. I’ll make an impression on you!
Yah! Boo! Whirroo! Hullabaloo!”</p>
<p>And he rattled, thumped, brandished his thunder-box, yelled, shouted,
raved, roared, stamped, and danced corrobory like any black fellow;
and then he touched a spring in the thunderbox, and out popped turnip-ghosts
and magic-lanthorns and pasteboard bogies and spring-heeled Jacks, and
sallaballas, with such a horrid din, clatter, clank, roll, rattle, and
roar, that the little boy turned up the whites of his eyes, and fainted
right away.</p>
<p>And at that his poor heathen papa and mamma were as much delighted
as if they had found a gold mine; and fell down upon their knees before
the Powwow man, and gave him a palanquin with a pole of solid silver
and curtains of cloth of gold; and carried him about in it on their
own backs: but as soon as they had taken him up, the pole stuck to their
shoulders, and they could not set him down any more, but carried him
on willynilly, as Sinbad carried the old man of the sea: which was a
pitiable sight to see; for the father was a very brave officer, and
wore two swords and a blue button; and the mother was as pretty a lady
as ever had pinched feet like a Chinese. But you see, they had
chosen to do a foolish thing just once too often; so, by the laws of
Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid, they had to go on doing it whether they chose
or not, till the coming of the Cocqcigrues.</p>
<p>Ah! don’t you wish that some one would go and convert those
poor heathens, and teach them not to frighten their little children
into fits?</p>
<p>“Now, then,” said the Powwow man to Tom, “wouldn’t
you like to be frightened, my little dear? For I can see plainly
that you are a very wicked, naughty, graceless, reprobate boy.”</p>
<p>“You’re another,” quoth Tom, very sturdily.
And when the man ran at him, and cried “Boo!” Tom
ran at him in return, and cried “Boo!” likewise, right in
his face, and set the little dog upon him; and at his legs the dog went.</p>
<p>At which, if you will believe it, the fellow turned tail, thunderbox
and all, with a “Woof!” like an old sow on the common; and
ran for his life, screaming, “Help! thieves! murder! fire!
He is going to kill me! I am a ruined man! He will murder
me; and break, burn, and destroy my precious and invaluable thunderbox;
and then you will have no more thunder-showers in the land. Help!
help! help!”</p>
<p>At which the papa and mamma and all the people of Oldwivesfabledom
flew at Tom, shouting, “Oh, the wicked, impudent, hard-hearted,
graceless boy! Beat him, kick him, shoot him, drown him, hang
him, burn him!” and so forth: but luckily they had nothing to
shoot, hang, or burn him with, for the fairies had hid all the killing-tackle
out of the way a little while before; so they could only pelt him with
stones; and some of the stones went clean through him, and came out
the other side. But he did not mind that a bit; for the holes
closed up again as fast as they were made, because he was a water-baby.
However, he was very glad when he was safe out of the country, for the
noise there made him all but deaf.</p>
<p>Then he came to a very quiet place, called Leaveheavenalone.
And there the sun was drawing water out of the sea to make steam-threads,
and the wind was twisting them up to make cloud-patterns, till they
had worked between them the loveliest wedding veil of Chantilly lace,
and hung it up in their own Crystal Palace for any one to buy who could
afford it; while the good old sea never grudged, for she knew they would
pay her back honestly. So the sun span, and the wind wove, and
all went well with the great steam-loom; as is likely, considering—and
considering—and considering -</p>
<p>And at last, after innumerable adventures, each more wonderful than
the last, he saw before him a huge building, much bigger, and—what
is most surprising—a little uglier than a certain new lunatic
asylum, but not built quite of the same materials. None of it,
at least—or, indeed, for aught that I ever saw, any part of any
other building whatsoever—is cased with nine-inch brick inside
and out, and filled up with rubble between the walls, in order that
any gentleman who has been confined during Her Majesty’s pleasure
may be unconfined during his own pleasure, and take a walk in the neighbouring
park to improve his spirits, after an hour’s light and wholesome
labour with his dinner-fork or one of the legs of his iron bedstead.
No. The walls of this building were built on an entirely different
principle, which need not be described, as it has not yet been discovered.</p>
<p>Tom walked towards this great building, wondering what it was, and
having a strange fancy that he might find Mr. Grimes inside it, till
he saw running toward him, and shouting “Stop!” three or
four people, who, when they came nearer, were nothing else than policemen’s
truncheons, running along without legs or arms.</p>
<p>Tom was not astonished. He was long past that. Besides,
he had seen the naviculae in the water move nobody knows how, a hundred
times, without arms, or legs, or anything to stand in their stead.
Neither was he frightened for he had been doing no harm.</p>
<p>So he stopped; and, when the foremost truncheon came up and asked
his business, he showed Mother Carey’s pass; and the truncheon
looked at it in the oddest fashion; for he had one eye in the middle
of his upper end, so that when he looked at anything, being quite stiff,
he had to slope himself, and poke himself, till it was a wonder why
he did not tumble over; but, being quite full of the spirit of justice
(as all policemen, and their truncheons, ought to be), he was always
in a position of stable equilibrium, whichever way he put himself.</p>
<p>“All right—pass on,” said he at last. And
then he added: “I had better go with you, young man.”
And Tom had no objection, for such company was both respectable and
safe; so the truncheon coiled its thong neatly round its handle, to
prevent tripping itself up—for the thong had got loose in running—and
marched on by Tom’s side.</p>
<p>“Why have you no policeman to carry you?” asked Tom,
after a while.</p>
<p>“Because we are not like those clumsy-made truncheons in the
land-world, which cannot go without having a whole man to carry them
about. We do our own work for ourselves; and do it very well,
though I say it who should not.”</p>
<p>“Then why have you a thong to your handle?” asked Tom.</p>
<p>“To hang ourselves up by, of course, when we are off duty.”</p>
<p>Tom had got his answer, and had no more to say, till they came up
to the great iron door of the prison. And there the truncheon
knocked twice, with its own head.</p>
<p>A wicket in the door opened, and out looked a tremendous old brass
blunderbuss charged up to the muzzle with slugs, who was the porter;
and Tom started back a little at the sight of him.</p>
<p>“What case is this?” he asked in a deep voice, out of
his broad bell mouth.</p>
<p>“If you please, sir, it is no case; only a young gentleman
from her ladyship, who wants to see Grimes, the master-sweep.”</p>
<p>“Grimes?” said the blunderbuss. And he pulled in
his muzzle, perhaps to look over his prison-lists.</p>
<p>“Grimes is up chimney No. 345,” he said from inside.
“So the young gentleman had better go on to the roof.”</p>
<p>Tom looked up at the enormous wall, which seemed at least ninety
miles high, and wondered how he should ever get up: but, when he hinted
that to the truncheon, it settled the matter in a moment. For
it whisked round, and gave him such a shove behind as sent him up to
the roof in no time, with his little dog under his arm.</p>
<p>And there he walked along the leads, till he met another truncheon,
and told him his errand.</p>
<p>“Very good,” it said. “Come along: but it
will be of no use. He is the most unremorseful, hard-hearted,
foul-mouthed fellow I have in charge; and thinks about nothing but beer
and pipes, which are not allowed here, of course.”</p>
<p>So they walked along over the leads, and very sooty they were, and
Tom thought the chimneys must want sweeping very much. But he
was surprised to see that the soot did not stick to his feet, or dirty
them in the least. Neither did the live coals, which were lying
about in plenty, burn him; for, being a water-baby, his radical humours
were of a moist and cold nature, as you may read at large in Lemnius,
Cardan, Van Helmont, and other gentlemen, who knew as much as they could,
and no man can know more.</p>
<p>And at last they came to chimney No. 345. Out of the top of
it, his head and shoulders just showing, stuck poor Mr. Grimes, so sooty,
and bleared, and ugly, that Tom could hardly bear to look at him.
And in his mouth was a pipe; but it was not a-light; though he was pulling
at it with all his might.</p>
<p>“Attention, Mr. Grimes,” said the truncheon; “here
is a gentleman come to see you.”</p>
<p>But Mr. Grimes only said bad words; and kept grumbling, “My
pipe won’t draw. My pipe won’t draw.”</p>
<p>“Keep a civil tongue, and attend!” said the truncheon;
and popped up just like Punch, hitting Grimes such a crack over the
head with itself, that his brains rattled inside like a dried walnut
in its shell. He tried to get his hands out, and rub the place:
but he could not, for they were stuck fast in the chimney. Now
he was forced to attend.</p>
<p>“Hey!” he said, “why, it’s Tom! I suppose
you have come here to laugh at me, you spiteful little atomy?”</p>
<p>Tom assured him he had not, but only wanted to help him.</p>
<p>“I don’t want anything except beer, and that I can’t
get; and a light to this bothering pipe, and that I can’t get
either.”</p>
<p>“I’ll get you one,” said Tom; and he took up a
live coal (there were plenty lying about) and put it to Grimes’
pipe: but it went out instantly.</p>
<p>“It’s no use,” said the truncheon, leaning itself
up against the chimney and looking on. “I tell you, it is
no use. His heart is so cold that it freezes everything that comes
near him. You will see that presently, plain enough.”</p>
<p>“Oh, of course, it’s my fault. Everything’s
always my fault,” said Grimes. “Now don’t go
to hit me again” (for the truncheon started upright, and looked
very wicked); “you know, if my arms were only free, you daren’t
hit me then.”</p>
<p>The truncheon leant back against the chimney, and took no notice
of the personal insult, like a well-trained policeman as it was, though
he was ready enough to avenge any transgression against morality or
order.</p>
<p>“But can’t I help you in any other way? Can’t
I help you to get out of this chimney?” said Tom.</p>
<p>“No,” interposed the truncheon; “he has come to
the place where everybody must help themselves; and he will find it
out, I hope, before he has done with me.”</p>
<p>“Oh, yes,” said Grimes, “of course it’s me.
Did I ask to be brought here into the prison? Did I ask to be
set to sweep your foul chimneys? Did I ask to have lighted straw
put under me to make me go up? Did I ask to stick fast in the
very first chimney of all, because it was so shamefully clogged up with
soot? Did I ask to stay here—I don’t know how long—a
hundred years, I do believe, and never get my pipe, nor my beer, nor
nothing fit for a beast, let alone a man?”</p>
<p>“No,” answered a solemn voice behind. “No
more did Tom, when you behaved to him in the very same way.”</p>
<p>It was Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid. And, when the truncheon saw her,
it started bolt upright—Attention!—and made such a low bow,
that if it had not been full of the spirit of justice, it must have
tumbled on its end, and probably hurt its one eye. And Tom made
his bow too.</p>
<p>“Oh, ma’am,” he said, “don’t think
about me; that’s all past and gone, and good times and bad times
and all times pass over. But may not I help poor Mr. Grimes?
Mayn’t I try and get some of these bricks away, that he may move
his arms?”</p>
<p>“You may try, of course,” she said.</p>
<p>So Tom pulled and tugged at the bricks: but he could not move one.
And then he tried to wipe Mr. Grimes’ face: but the soot would
not come off.</p>
<p>“Oh, dear!” he said. “I have come all this
way, through all these terrible places, to help you, and now I am of
no use at all.”</p>
<p>“You had best leave me alone,” said Grimes; “you
are a good-natured forgiving little chap, and that’s truth; but
you’d best be off. The hail’s coming on soon, and
it will beat the eyes out of your little head.”</p>
<p>“What hail?”</p>
<p>“Why, hail that falls every evening here; and, till it comes
close to me, it’s like so much warm rain: but then it turns to
hail over my head, and knocks me about like small shot.”</p>
<p>“That hail will never come any more,” said the strange
lady. “I have told you before what it was. It was
your mother’s tears, those which she shed when she prayed for
you by her bedside; but your cold heart froze it into hail. But
she is gone to heaven now, and will weep no more for her graceless son.”</p>
<p>Then Grimes was silent awhile; and then he looked very sad.</p>
<p>“So my old mother’s gone, and I never there to speak
to her! Ah! a good woman she was, and might have been a happy
one, in her little school there in Vendale, if it hadn’t been
for me and my bad ways.”</p>
<p>“Did she keep the school in Vendale?” asked Tom.
And then he told Grimes all the story of his going to her house, and
how she could not abide the sight of a chimney-sweep, and then how kind
she was, and how he turned into a water-baby.</p>
<p>“Ah!” said Grimes, “good reason she had to hate
the sight of a chimney-sweep. I ran away from her and took up
with the sweeps, and never let her know where I was, nor sent her a
penny to help her, and now it’s too late—too late!”
said Mr. Grimes.</p>
<p>And he began crying and blubbering like a great baby, till his pipe
dropped out of his mouth, and broke all to bits.</p>
<p>“Oh, dear, if I was but a little chap in Vendale again, to
see the clear beck, and the apple-orchard, and the yew-hedge, how different
I would go on! But it’s too late now. So you go along,
you kind little chap, and don’t stand to look at a man crying,
that’s old enough to be your father, and never feared the face
of man, nor of worse neither. But I’m beat now, and beat
I must be. I’ve made my bed, and I must lie on it.
Foul I would be, and foul I am, as an Irishwoman said to me once; and
little I heeded it. It’s all my own fault: but it’s
too late.” And he cried so bitterly that Tom began crying
too.</p>
<p>“Never too late,” said the fairy, in such a strange soft
new voice that Tom looked up at her; and she was so beautiful for the
moment, that Tom half fancied she was her sister.</p>
<p>No more was it too late. For, as poor Grimes cried and blubbered
on, his own tears did what his mother’s could not do, and Tom’s
could not do, and nobody’s on earth could do for him; for they
washed the soot off his face and off his clothes; and then they washed
the mortar away from between the bricks; and the chimney crumbled down;
and Grimes began to get out of it.</p>
<p>Up jumped the truncheon, and was going to hit him on the crown a
tremendous thump, and drive him down again like a cork into a bottle.
But the strange lady put it aside.</p>
<p>“Will you obey me if I give you a chance?”</p>
<p>“As you please, ma’am. You’re stronger than
me—that I know too well, and wiser than me, I know too well also.
And, as for being my own master, I’ve fared ill enough with that
as yet. So whatever your ladyship pleases to order me; for I’m
beat, and that’s the truth.”</p>
<p>“Be it so then—you may come out. But remember,
disobey me again, and into a worse place still you go.”</p>
<p>“I beg pardon ma’am, but I never disobeyed you that I
know of. I never had the honour of setting eyes upon you till
I came to these ugly quarters.”</p>
<p>“Never saw me? Who said to you, Those that will be foul,
foul they will be?”</p>
<p>Grimes looked up; and Tom looked up too; for the voice was that of
the Irishwoman who met them the day that they went out together to Harthover.
“I gave you your warning then: but you gave it yourself a thousand
times before and since. Every bad word that you said—every
cruel and mean thing that you did—every time that you got tipsy—every
day that you went dirty—you were disobeying me, whether you knew
it or not.”</p>
<p>“If I’d only known, ma’am—”</p>
<p>“You knew well enough that you were disobeying something, though
you did not know it was me. But come out and take your chance.
Perhaps it may be your last.”</p>
<p>So Grimes stepped out of the chimney, and really, if it had not been
for the scars on his face, he looked as clean and respectable as a master-sweep
need look.</p>
<p>“Take him away,” said she to the truncheon, “and
give him his ticket-of-leave.”</p>
<p>“And what is he to do, ma’am?”</p>
<p>“Get him to sweep out the crater of Etna; he will find some
very steady men working out their time there, who will teach him his
business: but mind, if that crater gets choked again, and there is an
earthquake in consequence, bring them all to me, and I shall investigate
the case very severely.”</p>
<p>So the truncheon marched off Mr. Grimes, looking as meek as a drowned
worm.</p>
<p>And for aught I know, or do not know, he is sweeping the crater of
Etna to this very day.</p>
<p>“And now,” said the fairy to Tom, “your work here
is done. You may as well go back again.”</p>
<p>“I should be glad enough to go,” said Tom, “but
how am I to get up that great hole again, now the steam has stopped
blowing?”</p>
<p>“I will take you up the backstairs: but I must bandage your
eyes first; for I never allow anybody to see those backstairs of mine.”</p>
<p>“I am sure I shall not tell anybody about them, ma’am,
if you bid me not.”</p>
<p>“Aha! So you think, my little man. But you would
soon forget your promise if you got back into the land-world.
For, if people only once found out that you had been up my backstairs,
you would have all the fine ladies kneeling to you, and the rich men
emptying their purses before you, and statesmen offering you place and
power; and young and old, rich and poor, crying to you, ‘Only
tell us the great backstairs secret, and we will be your slaves; we
will make you lord, king, emperor, bishop, archbishop, pope, if you
like—only tell us the secret of the backstairs. For thousands
of years we have been paying, and petting, and obeying, and worshipping
quacks who told us they had the key of the backstairs, and could smuggle
us up them; and in spite of all our disappointments, we will honour,
and glorify, and adore, and beatify, and translate, and apotheotise
you likewise, on the chance of your knowing something about the backstairs,
that we may all go on pilgrimage to it; and, even if we cannot get up
it, lie at the foot of it, and cry -</p>
<br/>
<p>‘Oh, backstairs,<br/>precious backstairs,<br/>invaluable
backstairs,<br/>requisite backstairs,<br/>necessary backstairs,<br/>good-natured
backstairs,<br/>cosmopolitan backstairs,<br/>comprehensive backstairs,<br/>accommodating
backstairs,<br/>well-bred backstairs,<br/>commercial backstairs,<br/>economical
backstairs,<br/>practical backstairs,<br/>logical backstairs,<br/>deductive
backstairs,<br/>comfortable backstairs,<br/>humane backstairs,<br/>reasonable
backstairs,<br/>long-sought backstairs,<br/>coveted backstairs,<br/>aristocratic
backstairs,<br/>respectable backstairs,<br/>gentlenmanlike backstairs,<br/>ladylike
backstairs,<br/>orthodox backstairs,<br/>probable backstairs,<br/>credible
backstairs,<br/>demonstrable backstairs,<br/>irrefragable backstairs,<br/>potent
backstairs,<br/>all-but-omnipotent backstairs,<br/>&c.</p>
<br/>
<p>Save us from the consequences of our own actions, and from the cruel
fairy, Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid!’ Do not you think that you
would be a little tempted then to tell what you know, laddie?”</p>
<p>Tom thought so certainly. “But why do they want so to
know about the backstairs?” asked he, being a little frightened
at the long words, and not understanding them the least; as, indeed,
he was not meant to do, or you either.</p>
<p>“That I shall not tell you. I never put things into little
folks’ heads which are but too likely to come there of themselves.
So come—now I must bandage your eyes.” So she tied
the bandage on his eyes with one hand, and with the other she took it
off.</p>
<p>“Now,” she said, “you are safe up the stairs.”
Tom opened his eyes very wide, and his mouth too; for he had not, as
he thought, moved a single step. But, when he looked round him,
there could be no doubt that he was safe up the backstairs, whatsoever
they may be, which no man is going to tell you, for the plain reason
that no man knows.</p>
<p>The first thing which Tom saw was the black cedars, high and sharp
against the rosy dawn; and St. Brandan’s Isle reflected double
in the still broad silver sea. The wind sang softly in the cedars,
and the water sang among the eaves: the sea-birds sang as they streamed
out into the ocean, and the land-birds as they built among the boughs;
and the air was so full of song that it stirred St. Brandan and his
hermits, as they slumbered in the shade; and they moved their good old
lips, and sang their morning hymn amid their dreams. But among
all the songs one came across the water more sweet and clear than all;
for it was the song of a young girl’s voice.</p>
<p>And what was the song which she sang? Ah, my little man, I
am too old to sing that song, and you too young to understand it.
But have patience, and keep your eye single, and your hands clean, and
you will learn some day to sing it yourself, without needing any man
to teach you.</p>
<p>And as Tom neared the island, there sat upon a rock the most graceful
creature that ever was seen, looking down, with her chin upon her hand,
and paddling with her feet in the water. And when they came to
her she looked up, and behold it was Ellie.</p>
<p>“Oh, Miss Ellie,” said he, “how you are grown!”</p>
<p>“Oh, Tom,” said she, “how you are grown too!”</p>
<p>And no wonder; they were both quite grown up—he into a tall
man, and she into a beautiful woman.</p>
<p>“Perhaps I may be grown,” she said. “I have
had time enough; for I have been sitting here waiting for you many a
hundred years, till I thought you were never coming.”</p>
<p>“Many a hundred years?” thought Tom; but he had seen
so much in his travels that he had quite given up being astonished;
and, indeed, he could think of nothing but Ellie. So he stood
and looked at Ellie, and Ellie looked at him; and they liked the employment
so much that they stood and looked for seven years more, and neither
spoke nor stirred.</p>
<p>At last they heard the fairy say: “Attention, children.
Are you never going to look at me again?”</p>
<p>“We have been looking at you all this while,” they said.
And so they thought they had been.</p>
<p>“Then look at me once more,” said she.</p>
<p>They looked—and both of them cried out at once, “Oh,
who are you, after all?”</p>
<p>“You are our dear Mrs. Doasyouwouldbedoneby.”</p>
<p>“No, you are good Mrs. Bedonebyasyoudid; but you are grown
quite beautiful now!”</p>
<p>“To you,” said the fairy. “But look again.”</p>
<p>“You are Mother Carey,” said Tom, in a very low, solemn
voice; for he had found out something which made him very happy, and
yet frightened him more than all that he had ever seen.</p>
<p>“But you are grown quite young again.”</p>
<p>“To you,” said the fairy. “Look again.”</p>
<p>“You are the Irishwoman who met me the day I went to Harthover!”</p>
<p>And when they looked she was neither of them, and yet all of them
at once.</p>
<p>“My name is written in my eyes, if you have eyes to see it
there.”</p>
<p>And they looked into her great, deep, soft eyes, and they changed
again and again into every hue, as the light changes in a diamond.</p>
<p>“Now read my name,” said she, at last.</p>
<p>And her eyes flashed, for one moment, clear, white, blazing light:
but the children could not read her name; for they were dazzled, and
hid their faces in their hands.</p>
<p>“Not yet, young things, not yet,” said she, smiling;
and then she turned to Ellie.</p>
<p>“You may take him home with you now on Sundays, Ellie.
He has won his spurs in the great battle, and become fit to go with
you and be a man; because he has done the thing he did not like.”</p>
<p>So Tom went home with Ellie on Sundays, and sometimes on week-days,
too; and he is now a great man of science, and can plan railroads, and
steam-engines, and electric telegraphs, and rifled guns, and so forth;
and knows everything about everything, except why a hen’s egg
don’t turn into a crocodile, and two or three other little things
which no one will know till the coming of the Cocqcigrues. And
all this from what he learnt when he was a water-baby, underneath the
sea.</p>
<p>“And of course Tom married Ellie?”</p>
<p>My dear child, what a silly notion! Don’t you know that
no one ever marries in a fairy tale, under the rank of a prince or a
princess?</p>
<p>“And Tom’s dog?”</p>
<p>Oh, you may see him any clear night in July; for the old dog-star
was so worn out by the last three hot summers that there have been no
dog-days since; so that they had to take him down and put Tom’s
dog up in his place. Therefore, as new brooms sweep clean, we
may hope for some warm weather this year. And that is the end
of my story.</p>
<br/>
<h2>MORAL.</h2>
<br/>
<p>And now, my dear little man, what should we learn from this parable?</p>
<p>We should learn thirty-seven or thirty-nine things, I am not exactly
sure which: but one thing, at least, we may learn, and that is this—when
we see efts in the pond, never to throw stones at them, or catch them
with crooked pins, or put them into vivariums with sticklebacks, that
the sticklebacks may prick them in their poor little stomachs, and make
them jump out of the glass into somebody’s work-box, and so come
to a bad end. For these efts are nothing else but the water-babies
who are stupid and dirty, and will not learn their lessons and keep
themselves clean; and, therefore (as comparative anatomists will tell
you fifty years hence, though they are not learned enough to tell you
now), their skulls grow flat, their jaws grow out, and their brains
grow small, and their tails grow long, and they lose all their ribs
(which I am sure you would not like to do), and their skins grow dirty
and spotted, and they never get into the clear rivers, much less into
the great wide sea, but hang about in dirty ponds, and live in the mud,
and eat worms, as they deserve to do.</p>
<p>But that is no reason why you should ill-use them: but only why you
should pity them, and be kind to them, and hope that some day they will
wake up, and be ashamed of their nasty, dirty, lazy, stupid life, and
try to amend, and become something better once more. For, perhaps,
if they do so, then after 379,423 years, nine months, thirteen days,
two hours, and twenty-one minutes (for aught that appears to the contrary),
if they work very hard and wash very hard all that time, their brains
may grow bigger, and their jaws grow smaller, and their ribs come back,
and their tails wither off, and they will turn into water-babies again,
and perhaps after that into land-babies; and after that perhaps into
grown men.</p>
<p>You know they won’t? Very well, I daresay you know best.
But you see, some folks have a great liking for those poor little efts.
They never did anybody any harm, or could if they tried; and their only
fault is, that they do no good—any more than some thousands of
their betters. But what with ducks, and what with pike, and what
with sticklebacks, and what with water-beetles, and what with naughty
boys, they are “sae sair hadden doun,” as the Scotsmen say,
that it is a wonder how they live; and some folks can’t help hoping,
with good Bishop Butler, that they may have another chance, to make
things fair and even, somewhere, somewhen, somehow.</p>
<p>Meanwhile, do you learn your lessons, and thank God that you have
plenty of cold water to wash in; and wash in it too, like a true Englishman.
And then, if my story is not true, something better is; and if I am
not quite right, still you will be, as long as you stick to hard work
and cold water.</p>
<p>But remember always, as I told you at first, that this is all a fairy
tale, and only fun and pretence: and, therefore, you are not to believe
a word of it, even if it is true.</p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />